SS Serosk tt! ne uae au ee Qu 5 P24 VV, 2— CORNELL UNIVERSITY. THE Roswell Pf. Flomer Librara THE GIFT OF ROSWELL P. FLOWER FOR THE USE OF THE N. Y. STATE VETERINARY COLLEGE 1897 Cornell University Libra nin A TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY BY T. JEFFERY PARKER, D.Sc., F.R.S. PROFESSOR OF BIOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OTAGO, DUNEDIN, N.Z. AND WILLIAM A. HASWELL, M.A., D.Sc., F.B.S. PROFESSOR OF BIOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF SYDNEY, N.S,W. IN TWO VOLUMES VOL. II WITH ILLUSTRATIONS London MACMILLAN AND CoO, Limrrep NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 1897 All rights reserved No3¢5 RIcHARD CLay anp Sons, Limitep, LONDON AND BUNGAY. sis a oS Ve CONTENTS SECTION XIIT PAGES Puytum CHorpata 1 Sub-phylum and Class I. Adelochorda 1 Sub-phylum and Class II. Urochorda 1 1. Example of the Class—d scidia 12 2. Distinctive Sheracters and Classification oe 18 Systematic Position of the Example 20 3. General Organisation 20 Sub-phylum III. Vertebrata 37 Division A. ACRANIA 38 sy B. CRAniaTa 58 Class I. Cyclostomata 115 1. Example of the Class—Petromyzon . 116 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification 128 3. Comparison of the Myxinoids with the Lamprey 129 4. General Remarks a 132 Class II. Pisces 134 Sub-class I. Elasmobranchii 134 1. Example of the Class—Scyllium cunicalu or Chiloscylliun fuscum : 135 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification 154 3. General Organisation 157 Sub-class II. Holocephali 173 vi CONTENTS Puytum CHorpata—Continued. Class II. Pisees—Continued. Sub-class III. Teleostomi 1, Example of the Class—Salmo fario 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification Systematic Position of the Example 3. General Organisation Sub-class 1V. Dipnoi 1. Example of the Class—Ceratodus forstert 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification 3. General Remarks Appendix to Pisces—The Ostracodermi Class IIT. Amphibia 1. Example of the Class—Rana temporariu 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification . Systematic Position of the Example 3. General Organisation Class IV. Reptilia 1. Example of the Class—Lacerta 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification . Systematic Position of the Example . 3. General Organisation of Recent Reptilia 4. Extinct Groups of Reptiles Class V. Aves 1. Example of the Class—Columba livia 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification . Systematic Position of the Example 3. General Organisation Sub-class I. Archeeornithes oa II. Neornithes . Class VI. Mammalia 1. Example of the Class—Lepus cnmicalus . 2. Distinctive Characters and Classification Systematic Position of the Example . 3. General Organisation The Mutual Relationships of the Chordata . The Mutual Relationships of the Phyla of Animals PAGE 183 183 201 207 209 © 229 230 239 240 243 45 245 271 273 273 291 292 311 315 315 344 300 351 380 389 389 390 392 417 417 447 460 460 575 580 CONTENTS SECTION XIV DisTRIBUTION 1. Geographical Distribution . Bathymetrical Distribution . Geological Distribution SECTION XV THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZOOLOGY SECTION XVI Tue History or ZooLocy APPENDIX— Guide to Modern Zoological Literature INDEX vi PAGE 583 583 598 602 607 628 651 FIG. 664. 665. 666. 667. 668. 669. 670. 671. 672. 673. 674. 675. 676. 677. 678. 679. 680. 681. 682. 683. 684. 685. 686. 687. 688. 689. 690. 691. 692. 693. 694. 695. 696. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Balanoglossus 5 anterior end 5 development Tornaria ve Cephalodiscus, gelatinous investment 36 zooid % sagittal section Rhabdopleura Ascidia >» anatomy »» mesh of branchial sac . », diagrammatic longitudinal section » transverse section », hypophysis, ganglion, and associated parts Appendicularia . ‘ 4 diagram. Botryllus violaceus Composite Ascidian, oo of zooid Doliolum Salpa democratica, ventral view », lateral view Pyrosoma a part of section Development of Clavellina, early stages ” ” later ” Larva of Ascidia mammillata . Metamorphosis of Ascidian, diagrammatic Doliolum, tailed larva asexual stage, lateral view ” ” dorsal ” Bains, late stage of development Amphioxus lanceolatus ee = + @ a DNA ok WD 3 yw wb hw tb www bo bo PR WR DS Oo OTOH www O SO FIG. 697. 698. 699. 700. 701. 702. 703. 704. 705. 706. 707. 708. 709. 710. 711. 712. 713. 714. 715. 716. 717. 718. 719. 720. 721. 722. 723. 724. 725. 726. 727. 728. 729. 730. 731. 732. 733. 734. 735. 736. 737. 738. 739. 740. 741. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Amphioxus lanceolatus, transverse sections of pharyngeal and in- testinal regions 5 at anatomy, diagrammatic . transverse section of pharyngeal region, diagrammatic diagram of vascular system 7 99 nephridium brain and cerebral nerves anterior portion of neuron 5 35 segmentation of the oosperm 43 9 formation of gastrula ‘ : development of notochord, neuron, and mesoderm Pe 55 advanced embryo 55 st young larva Fe $5 more advanced larva =f 2 development of atrium ‘ : ” 5 55 transverse sections. ” Ideal Craniate : Section of skin of Fish Muscular system of Dogfish Ideal Craniate, anatomy . Vertebral column of embryo, transverse section Diagram illustrating segmentation of vertebral column Elements of embryonic cranium Diagrams of cartilaginous skull Diagrams of bony skull Development of pelvic fins, diagram Diagrams of limbs and limb-girdles Transverse section of intestine Structure and development of tooth Structure of liver, diagrammatic Diagram of gills Diagram of vascular system of Fish Diagram of circulation in a Fish Diagram of vascular system of embryo of air breathing Veitebrate Diagram of heart of Amphibian and Crocodile Blood corpuscles of Frog and Man Transverse section of spinal cord Diagrams of Craniate brain Diagram of cerebral and anterior spinal nerves Organs of touch Organs of the lateral line Taste-buds . Olfactory cells Section of eye Diagram of retina Development of eye PAGE 40 43 44 45 47 48 49 50 105 106 Tost st st st st st st st stot SH or or OF OF QT Sr = ot ies i G 71H St LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Muscles and nerves of eye . Pineal eye of Hatteria . Organ of hearing . Section of Ampulla Urinary tabule . Diagrams of urinogenital organs Development of mesoderm in Frog . Petromyzon marinus, external views of head ‘a ‘6 skull, with branchial basket ” ” ” ate i dissection of female ee brain ‘ a », with olfactory and pituitary sacs 6 w development of olfactory and pituitary sacs. 58 re auditory organ i 33 transverse section of sfiiannent es Pe urinogenital sinus and related parts ” development ‘ sh fluviatilis, head of larva . Head of Myxine and of Bdellostoma 62. Myxine glutinosa, dissection - auditory organ . Bdellostoma, kidney . Paleospondylus gunni 3. Chiloscylliium modestum sy vertebree os skull . #5 visceral arches . i pectoral arch and fin 9 pelvic arch and fin 59 lateral dissection 3 branchial sac an blood-vessels . Scyllium canicula, brain . Chiloscyllium, brain . Scyllium canicula, cranial nerves and iebial plexus . Chiloscyllium, oviducts 5 right kidney and urinary sinus . Dog-fish, egg-case . Cladoslache fyleri . Pleuracanthus ducheni . Acanthodes wardi . Lamna cornubica . Urolophus cruciatus . . Centrophorus calceus, dermal denticles . Scymnus, spinal column . . Urolophus testaceus, skeleton . Heptanchus, skull x1 PACK 107 108 109 109 111 112 114 116 117 119 121 123 124 125 126 126 127 127 128 130 131 132 132 133 135 137 138 139 141 141 143 144 145 147 148 150 152 153 153 154 155 156 157 160 xl FIG. 790. 791. 792, 793. 794, 795. 796. 797. 798. 799. 800. 801. 802. 803. 804. 805. 806. 807. 808. 809. 810. 811. 812. 813. 814. 815. 816. 817. 818. 819. 820. 821. 822. 823. 824. 825. 826. 827. 828. 829. 830. 831. 832. 833. 834. 835. 836. 837. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Torpedo, showing electric organ Cestracion galeatus, egg-case . Pristiurus, section of blastoderm Elasmobranch embryo, sections Scyllium canicula, embryo Ray, embryo -Elasmobranch embryo wibh yolk-sac Scyllium canicula, head of embryo 1 35 later stage Ghiman and Callorkyachine vertebral column oe} ” skull . Callorhynchus antarcticus, skull ” Salmo fario ” ” ” 19 ” ” ” ie ” ” ” ay 35 brain 35 male urinogenital ea a embryo in egg-shell head scale vertebree caudal end of vertebral column skull : 5, disarticulated salar, skull of young individual fario, fin-ray . ” ” ” ” ” ” ” shoulder-girdle and pectoral fin pelvic fin side dissection brain eye auditory organ urinary organs development Pilaaterus bichir Acipenser ruthenus . Lepidosteus platystomus Amia calva Rita buchanani Gadus morrhua . Sebastes percoides Labrichthys psittacula Ostracion Hippocampus Pleuronectes cynoglossus Stomias boa Ctenoid and ganoid scales Polypterus, part of vertebral column Sturgeon, skull . PAGE 163 167 168 169 170 170 171 172 172 174 176 177 178 180 181 182 184 185 186 186 187 188 189 193 193 194 195 196 198 199 199 200 201 202 203 203 204 205 205 206 206 207 208 211 212 212 213 214 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FIG. 838. Polypterus, skull 839. 3 pectoral tin SB9 bis. ,, pelvic fin 840. Gymnotus electricus 841. Sargus, teeth 842. Anabas scandens 843. Lepidosteus, digestive organs S44. Pseudophycis bachus, relation of air-bladder to auditory organ 845. Lepidosteus, brain 846. 5 male organs S47. as and Amia, female organs sts. ee segmentation 849. Polypterus, head of larva 850. Glyptolepis and Macropoma 851. Paloniscus and Platysomus 852. Lepidotus and Caturus 853. Ceratodus forsteri ; Sot. 56 »» anterior portion of skeleton 855. Me ee skull, dorsal 856. 95 a > ventral 857. a sty pelvic arch and fin 858. si *ts lung 859. ‘ $6 heart and main blood-vessels 860. 3 Se brain 861 a 54 reproductive organs, female 862. a 5s development 863. Protopterus annectens , < 864. a3 6 skull, shoulder-girdle, and fore-limb 865. Coccosteus decipiens 866. Pteraspis rostrata 867. Cephalaspis 868. Pterichthys testudinarius 869. Rana temporaria 870. ,, 5 skeleton 871. ,, +3 skull 872. 4, a3 skull of tadpole 873. ,, esculenta, shoulder-girdle 874. ,, » pelvic-girdle B87D5, 2s if muscles ‘ 876. ,, temporaria, dissection from left side 877. ., esculenta, digestive organs 878. ,, temporaria, heart 879. ,, re arteries 880. ,, * veins 881. ,, esculenta, brain 882. ,, accessory auditory apparatus 883. ,, esculenta, urinogenital organs, male 884. m - 59 a female xiii PAGE 215 216 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232 232 333 234 235 236 237 238 241 242 242 243 244 245 246 248 250 252 253 254 255 257 258 259 260 262 264 265 266 267 xiv FIG. 885. 886. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Rana development “ », temporaria, stages in life-history 886 bis. Necturus maculatus 887. 888. 889. 890. 891. 892. 893. 894. 895. 896. 897. 898. 899. 900. 901. 902. 903. 904. 905. 906. 907. 908. 909. 910. 911. 912. 913. 914. 915. 916. 917. 918. 919. 920. 921. 922. 923. 924. 925. 926. 927. 928. 929. 930. 931. Siren lacertina Amphiuma tridactyla Salamandra maculosa Ceecilia pachynema . Urodela, structure of eoriehaal column Proteus anguinus, chondrocranium Salamandra atra, skull Siphonops annulatus, skull Protriton, skull Salamandra and Amblystoma, shoulder- girdle and sternum ou pelvic girdle a9 heart and chief arteries, a and adult Pl venous system Urodela, diagrams of male and female organs Nototrema marsupium Pipa americana . Epicrium glutinosum, larva Amblystoma tigrinum (axolotl) Lacerta viridis Lizard, vertebree Lacerta agilis, skull sh 5, pectoral arch and sternum ” ” carpus » Vivipara, pelvis » agilis, tarsus ‘3 >> general view of viscera ,, Viridis, dissection from ventral aspect Lizard, lateral dissection . Lacerta viridis, brain ocellata, brain and pineal eye Jacobson’s organ sclerotic ossicles ‘ viridis, membranous labyrinth urinogenital organs, male = female v9 ” ”? ? ” ” oa Pygopus lepidopus Hatteria punctata Testudo greeca Hatteria, vertebra Python, vertebra Crocodile, skeleton Hatteria $5 Crocodile, anterior vertebre Cistudo lutaria, skeleton Chelone midas, transverse section of skeleton 301 302 303 305 307 308 309 309 309 310 311 316 317 317 319 320 321 321 322 322 323 FIG. 982. 933. 934. 935. 936. 937. 938, 939, 940. 941. 942. 943, 944. 945. 946, 947. 970. 971. 972. 973. 974. 975. 976. 977. 978. 979. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Tropidonotus natrix, skull Crotalus, skull Hatteria,, Emys europa, skull Chelone midas Crocodile, skull Emys europea, tarsus Alligator, carpus <6 pelvis Crocodile, tarsus : Monitor, Emys, and Alligator, tongues Chameleon, lungs Varanus, heart . Turtle, diagram of heart Croeodile, heart Alligator, brain . Hatteria, pineal eye . 949. 950. 951. 952. 953. 954. 955. 956. 957. 958. 959. 960. 961. 962. 963. 964. 965. 966. 967. 968. 969. Alligator, early development Rattlesnake, poison apparatus Belodon, skull Galesaurus planiceps, skull Plesiosaurus macrocephalus ” pectoral arch 33 pelvic arch . Ichthyosaurus communis Iguanodon bernissartensis $5 mantelli, teeth Pterodactylus spectabilis Scaphognathus, skull Rhamphorhynchus Edestosaurus Columba livia, external form i », feathers Structure of feather Development of feather Columba livia, pterylosis . bones of trunk 5 >, cervical vertebra 33 » sacrum of nestling . 9 » skull of young specimem Diagram of Bird’s skull Columba livia, hyoid apparatus columella auris bones of left wing manus of nestling . innominate of nestling bones of hind-limb foot of embryo a a9 2? 2? ” 2 oe) 29 ” ” ” ” cB) ” XV PAGK Bod Bd BL6 327 B27 328 329 329 330 330 331 332 333 334 334 335 336 338 340 343 344 345 345 345 346 347 347 348 349 349 350 352 353 354 356 357 358 359 359 360 361 362 362 363 364 364 365 366 Xvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS PUG, 980, Columba livia, muscles of wing 981. 5 », dissection from right side 982. 4 », lungs and trachea _ 983. Diagram of air-sacs of a Bird 984. Columba livia, heart 985. 4s >, vascular system 986. a >, brain 987. 63 >, dissections of on 988. 55 » eye 989. 3 5, auditory organ 990. a », urinogenital organs, male 991. $5 a a >, female 992. Apteryx australis 993. Hesperornis regalis, skeleton 994. Ichthyornis victor 995. Eudyptes antipodum 996. Archzeopteryx lithographica . 997. ay ‘is skull 998. 8 manus 999. Pigisthaconuas and Apteryx, wings 1000. Gypiietos and Ardea, pterylosis 1001. Casuarius, feather . 1002. Gallus, Turdus, Vultur, Procellaria, and Casuaving, sterna 1002 his. Eudyptes pachyrhynchue, skeleton 1003. Apteryx mantelli, skull of young specimen, side view 1004. 33 5 $A 5 dorsal view 1005. Anas boaehac skull 1005 bis. Ava ararauna, skull . 1006. Apteryx mantelli, shoulder-girdle 1007. Dinornis robustus, skeleton . 1008. Sterna wilsoni, fore-limb of embryo 1009. Apteryx australis, left innominate 1010. Gallus bankiva, innominate of embryo 1011. Apteryx oweni, hind-limb of embryo 1012. Gallus bankiva, egg at time of hatching 1013. —,, oe blastoderm . 1014._—,, Sis two embryos 1015. __,, a egg with embryo and embryonic appendages 1016. ,, on diagrams of development of embryonic mem- branes 1016 bis. Diagram illustrating the Relationships of the chief groups of Birds 1017. Lepus cuniculus, skeleton with outline of body 1018. ,, a vertebrae 1019. —,, Be skull 1020. ,, ‘ shoulder-girdle with jan of sternum 1021.—,, = carpus with distal end of fore-arm 1022. gs ‘9 sacrum and innominates PAGE 367 369 370 372 373 375 376 377 378 379 380 380 384 385 386 387 390 391 391 393 394 395 397 398 399 400 401 401 402 403 404 404 405 405 408 409 411 411 413 417 418 419 423 426 427 428 FIG. 1023. 1024. 1025. 1026. 1027. 1028. 1029, 1030. 1031. 1032 1033. 1034. 1035. 1036. 1037. 1038, 1039, 1040. 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044. 1045. 1046. 1047. 1048. 1049, 1050. 1051. 1052. 1053. 1054. 1055. 1056. 1057. 1058. 1059. 1060. 1061. 1062. 1063. 1064. 1065. 1066. 1067. 1068. 1069. 1070. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Lepus cuniculus, skeleton of pes ag is nasal region, vertical sete, % a lateral disseetion of head, neek, and thavas ee 5 digestive organs ‘i 35 heart . 6 vascular system , “5 larynx 5 - se transverse section of ee ” as brain . 3 a5 a dissections of edt y ss eB sagittal seetion of brain . ¥8 8 urinogenital organs . ss Fe fenidla organs (part) ; 5 oe diagrammatic section of aaaneed embryo : Section of human skin Longitudinal section of hair. . Development of hair Echidna hystrix, with pouch and mammary glands Diagrams of development of nipple Ornithorhynchus anatinus Echidna aculeata Didelphys virginiana Dasyurus viverrinus Petrogale xanthopus Phascolarctus cinereus . Cholcepus didactylus Dasypus sexcinctus Manis pentadactyla Orycteropus capensis Orca gladiator Phoca vitulina Galeopithecus . Synotus barbastellus Diagram of Mammalian skull Sagittal sections of Mammalian skulls, dixevinmiatic Ornithorhynchus, skeleton Echidna aculeata, skull . Ornithorhynchus, scapula Kangaroo, atlas 9 Halmaturus ualabatus, aledletoti Dasyurus, skull i; Petrogale penicillata, skull . Phascolomys, skull Phalanger, bones of leg and foot Macropus bennettii, bones of foot Dasypus sexcinctus, skull Myrmecophaga, skull, lateral ss ventral is xvil PAGE 429 430 431 432 434 436 437 438 439 440 441 444 445 446 460 461 462 463 464 465 465 466 466 467 468 469 470 470 471 472 477 477 480 482 486 487 488 489 490 491 491 492 493 493, 494 494. 495, xviii FIG, 1071. 1072. 1073. 1074. 1075. 1076 1077. 1078. 1079. 1080, 1081. 1082. 1083. 1084. 1085. 1086. 1087. 1088. 1089. 1090. 1091. 1092. 1093. 1094, 1095. 1096. 1097. 1098. 1099. 1100. 1101. 1102. 1103. 1104. 1105. 1106. 1107. 1108. 1109. 1110. 1111. 1112. 1113. 1114. 1115. 1116. 1117. 1118. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Bradypus tridactylus, skull . Dasypus sexcinctus, shoulder-girdle Bradypus tridactylus, skeleton : ‘a af shoulder-girdle i i manus ” ” pes Dasypus sexcinctus, pelvis ” a pes Phocena communis, skeleton Balenoptera musculus, sternum . Globiocephalus, skull Halicore australis, skeleton . Manatus senegalensis, skull . Cervus elaphus, axis Equus caballus, posterior art of skull Ovis aries, skull , Hyrax, skull Elephas africanus, skull Cervus elaphus, scapula Tapirus indicus, manus . Equus caballus _,, Sus scrofa i Cervus elephas___,, Equus caballus, tarsus Cervus elaphus __,, Sus scrofa mn Felis tigris, skull 55 », section of auditory bulla ; Canis lupus, skull ‘ Ursus ferox, section of auditory bate, 5» americanus, carpus Felis leo, digit 3 Phoca vitulina, skeleton Centetes ecaudatus, skull Pteropus jubatus, skeleton > placenta Theria and Monotremata, blastula Phascolotherium bucklandi, mandible Plagiaulax becklesi, mandible Diprotodon australis, skeleton Nototherium mitchelli, skull Thylacoles carnifex Glyptodon clavipes, skeleton Mylodon robustus . Squalodon, teeth : Dinotherium giganteum, skull xix PACE 5381 531 531 532 533 534 535 535 536 537 539 540 541 541 545 546 546 547 547 547 548 548 549 551 553 554 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 560 562 563 563 563 564 566 567 568 569 569 570 571 571 573 XxX FIG. 1167. 1168. 1169. 1170. 1171. 1172. 1173. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Tillotherium fodiens, skull Diagram illustrating the mutual relationship of the ‘Chordata » Phyla of animals Map showing depths of sea between the British Isles and the Continent ‘ . Map showing depths ake sea beiean New Pealauil and Australia . Map of the World showing Zoo-geographical Regions Diagram illustrating the relations of the Zoo-geographical Resions ” ” ” 33 ” ” PAGE 574 580 587 588 592 598 LOOLOGY SECTION XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA. THE Phylum Chordata comprises all the Vertebrate animals (Fishes, Amphibians, Reptiles, Birds, and Mammals) together with the Urochorda or Ascidians and the Adelochorda or Balanoglossus and its allies. The name Chordata is derived from one of the most important of the few but striking common features by which the members of this extensive phylum are united together—the possession either in the young condition or throughout life of a structure termed the chorda dorsalis or notochord. This is a cord of cells, typically developed from the endoderm, extending along the middle line on the dorsal side of the enteric cavity, and on the ventral side of the central nervous system. It becomes enclosed in a firm sheath, and forms an elastic supporting structure. In the Vertebrata (with the exception of Amphioxus and the Lampreys and Hag-fishes) it becomes in the adult replaced more or less completely by a segmented bony or cartilaginous axis —the spinal or vertebral column. Another nearly universal common feature of the Chordata is the perforation of the wall of the pharynx, either in the embryonic or larval condition only, or throughout life, by a system of clefts—the branchial clefts: and a third is the almost universal presence at all stages, or only in the larva, of a cavity or system of cavities, the newrocele, in the interior of the central nervous system. SUB-PHYLUM AND CLASS I—ADELOCHORDA. Until quite recently a single genus, Balanoglossus, was the only known representative of a class to which the name Hnteropneusta was applied. There seems reason to believe, however, that two remarkable deep-sea animals—Rhabdopleura and Cephalodiscus— though not close allies of Balanoglossus, may yet be sufficiently nearly related to it to justify their being placed in the same class. VOL. IT B 664. —Balanoglossus. br. branchial region ; co. collar ; gen. genital ridges ; hep. prominences formed by hepatic cozeca ; ZOOLOGY SECT. External Characters. — Balano- clossus (Fig. 664) is a soft-bodied, cylindrical, worm-like animal, the sur- face of which is uniformly ciliated. It is divisible into three regions ; 1n front there is a large club-shaped hollow organ—the proboscis (p7.) ; immedi- ately behind the proboscis and en- circling its base is a prominent fold— the collar (co.); the third region or trunk is long and nearly cylindrical, but somewhat depressed. Balanoglossus lives in the sea, bur- rowing in sand or mud by means of its proboscis. Numerous glands in the integument secrete a viscid matter to which grains of sand adhere in such a way as to form a fragile temporary tube. The proboscis (Fig. 665, prob.) has muscular walls; its cavity opens on the exterior usually by a single minute aperture—the proboscis pore ( prb. po.)—rarely by two. Its narrow posterior part or “neck” is strength- ened by a layer of cartilage-hke or chondroid tissue, which supports the blood-vessels. The collar is also mus- cular, and contains one cavity or two (right and left) separated from one another by dorsal and ventral mesen- teries, and completely cut off from the proboscis cavity. The collar cavity and also that of the proboscis are crossed by numerous strands of con- nective tissue of a spongy character. The collar cavity communicates with the exterior by a pair of collar pores —ciliated tubes leading into the first gill-sht or first gill-pouch. On the dorsal surface of the an- terior part of the trunk is a double row of small shts—the gill-slits (Fig. 64, br.)—each row situated in a longi- tudinal furrow; these slits increase in number throughout life. The most anterior are in some species overlapped by a posterior prolongation of the collar called the operculum. A pair of longi- XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 3 tudinal ndges—the yenitu? ridges (gen.)—not recornisable in some species, extend throughout a considerable part of the length of the body both behind and in the region of the gill-slits (branch iu/ region); these are formed by the internally situated gonads. Behind the branchial region are two rows of prominences (/ep.) formed by the hepatic ceca. The trunk is irregularly ringed, this ringing, which is entirely superficial and does not correspond to an internal segmentation, being most strongly marked behind. The ccelome of the trunk is divided into two lateral closed cavities by a vertical partition (dorsal and ventral mesenteries). Digestive Organs.—The mouth (Fig. 665, mo.) is situated ventrally at the base of the proboscis, within the collar. Into the dorsal half of the anterior portion of the alimentary canal open the internal gill openings. Each of these is in the form of a long narrow U, the two limbs separated by a narrow process—the tongue —which contains a prolongation of the body-cavity. The gill- pouches are supported by a chitinoid skeleton consisting of a number of separate parts. Each of these consists of a dorsal basal portion and three long narrow lamelle, a median and two lateral; the median which is bifurcate at the end, lies in the septum or interval between two adjoining gill-sacs; the two lateral lie in the two neighbouring tongues. In some species a number of slender transverse rods—the synapticule—connect together the tongues and the adjoining septa. The posterior part of the alimentary canal is a nearly straight tube with, in its middle part, paired hepatic ceca, which bulge outwards in the series of external prominences already mentioned. Posteriorly it terminates in an anal aperture situated at the posterior extremity of the body. Throughout its length it lies between the dorsal and ventral divisions of the vertical partition, which act as mesenteries. Skeleton.—In front the dorsal wall of the anterior portion of the alimentary canal gives off a diverticulum (div.), the lumen of which extends nearly to the anterior end. This diverticulum consists of epithelium with gland cells and of a sort of retiform connective tissue; it has been supposed to be homologous with the notochord of the typical Chordata. In close relation with this on its ventral surface is the proboscis-skeleton (prob. skel.) which consists of a median part, of an hour-glass shape, with a tooth- shaped process, bifurcating behind into two flattened bars which lie in the anterior region of the collar and support the opening into the Jumen of the diverticulum. There is a blood-vascular system with dorsal and ventral longitudinal trunks. The dorsal vessel (dov's.v.) lies above the notochord, and ends in front in a sinus situated in the anterior part of the collar and the neck of the proboscis. From the pos- terior part of the sinus is given off a vessel which ae to B 4 ZOOLOGY SECT. supply the proboscis. In communication with the sinus eae a number of vessels of a bilateral plexus—the glomerulus—situated at the anterior end of the alimentary diverticulum. From the poste- rior end of each half of the glomerulus there passes backwards an efferent vessel which breaks up into a plexus; the two plexuses unite ventrally to form a median ventral plexus continuous behind with the ventral vessel. The dorsal sinus, having no definite walls Fic 665.—Balanoglossus. Diagrammatic sagittal action of anterior end, sac; div. diverticulum (supposed notochord); dors sinus ; dors. 7. dorsal vessel ; mo. mouth ; prob. prob proboscis skeleton ; vent. n. ventral nerve strand card. 8. cardiac n. dorsal nerve strand ; dors. sin. dorsal cis 5 prob.po. proboscis pore ; prob. skel. > vent. v. ventral vessel. (After Spengel.) is not contractile; but a closed sac; the cardiac sac (card. s.), derived from the heart of the larva and situated on the dorsal side of the sinus, has a muscular ventral wall by the contractions of which the blood may be propelled. The nervous system consists of dorsal and ventral strands (dors, n., vent. m.) which extend throughout the length of the body. These are merely thickenings of a layer of nerve-fibres w extends over the entire body below the epidermis—the being enclosed on both sides ] hich thickening by a layer of cells which passes into XIE PHYLUM CHORDATA 5 the epidermis. Here and there are giant nerve-cells. The part. of the dorsal strand which lies in the collar (collar cord) is detached from the epidermis; it contains a larger number of the giant nerve-cells than the rest; in some species it contains a canal, the neuroceele, opening in front and behind; in others a closed canal ; in most a number of separate cavities. Between the collar and the trunk the dorsal and ventral strands are connected by a ring- hke thickening. There are no organs of special sense ; but some cells of the epidermis on certain parts of the proboscis and on the anterior edge of the collar seem to be of the character of sensory cells. Reproductive Organs.—The sexes are separate and often differ in colour; the ovaries and testes are saccular organs arranged in a double row along the branchial region of the trunk and further back; they open on the exterior by a series of pores. The course of the development (Tig. 666) differs in dif- ferent species. In some 1t 1s com- paratively direct ; im others there is a metamorphosis. Impregnation is ex- ternal. Segmenta- tion is complete and fairly reg ular; re- Fig. 666.—Development of Balanoglossus. 4, stage of the sulting in the for- formation of the first groove (gr.). B, stage in which the 2 second groove has appeared, and the first gill slit has become mation of a blastula developed ; co. collar; . sl. gill slit; pr. prohoscis. (After a a Bateson. which is at first cee rounded, then flat- tened. On one side of the flattened blastula an invagination takes place. The embryo at this stage is covered with short cilia, with a ring of stronger cilia. The aperture of invagination becomes closed up, and the ectoderm and endoderm become com- pletely separate. The embryo becomes elongated and a transverse groove (gr.) appears (4): the mouth is formed by an invagination im the position of the groove. The anus is developed in the position formerly occupied by the blastopore. Before the mouth appears there are formed two diverticula of the archenteron which become completely separated off, their cavities subsequently giving rise to the cavities of the proboscis and of the collar and the body cavity of the trunk. By the appearance of a second transverse groove (B) the body of the embryo becomes divided into three parts—an anterior, a middle and a posterior—these 6 ZOOLOGY SECT. beingthe be oinnings respectively ot the proboscis, the collar and the trunk. The branchial region be- comes marked off by the appearance of a pair ofapertures —the first pair ot branchial slits (g. sd.) —and other pairs subsequently — de- velop behind these. In the species that undergo a metamorphosis the embryo assumes a larval form termed Tornaria. This ne Se 7 (Figs. 667 and 668) Fig. 667.—Tornaria. Dorsal view. an. anus ; card. s. cardiac 5 . sac; cil. 7. post-oral ciliated band ; cil. 72. posterior ciliated 1S somewhat like an pris pl pubotes pore” Cater Segal eS “Echinoderm larva, with a pair of cili- ated bands, one of which is considered prze-oral, and the other post-oral, and an inde- pendent cirelet of strong ciha at the posterior end. At the anterior end, in the middle of the pree-oral lobe, is an ectodermal thickening —the apical plate— containing nerve-cells and eye-spots and, like the apical plate of a trochosphere, constitut- ing the nerve-centre of the larva: this disap- pears in the adult. There is a short ah- mentary canal with mouth and anus. The ciated bands become lost: an outgrowth is formed to give rise to the proboscis, and a Brae aS Fig. 668.—Tornaria, Lateral view. Lettering as in constriction separ ates Mig. 657 ; in addition, mo. mouth. (After Spengel.) XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 7 it from the collar; the hinder part becomes elongated and narrow to form the body of the worm; a series of perforations from the exterior give rise to the branchial pouches. A band of thickened epithelium has been described as developed on the wall of the esophagus and has been supposed to correspond to the structure termed endostyle to be subsequently met with im the Tunicata (p. 14). The collar-fold is formed by the separa- ting off of the deeper portion of the ectoderm along the middle line: or,im other species, by a sinking down of the whole thickness of the layer, which becomes cut off to form a medullary plate with its edges overlapped by the ectoderm. Usually associated ~~ with Balanoglossus are two aberrant animals — Cephalodiscus and Rhabdopleura — formerly re- garded as Polyozoa. These both resemble Balanoglossus in having the body divided into three parts or regions— a proboscis, with a proboscis cavity, a collar with a collar- cavity communicating with the exterior by a pair of collar- pores, and a trunk with two distinct lateral cavities ; and in the presence of a structure re- sembling a notochord with the same relations to the nervous system as in Balanoglossus. They both differ from Balano- glossus in having the aliment- ary canal bent on itself so that the anal opening is situated not Fic. 669.—Cephalodiscus. Gelatinous far from the mouth; in the Cee a ee) presence of tentacles arising from the collar; and in the comparatively small size of the proboscis. Cephalodiscus, moreover, has only a single pair of apertures which may be regarded as representing the gill-shits ; while in Rhabdopleura such openings are entirely absent. Both forms occur in associations or colonies secreting a common case or investment. Both occur at considerable depths in the sea. Cephalodiscus has an investment (Fig. 669) in the form of a 8 ZOOLOGY Se beset with numerous branching gelatinous structure, which 1s ro of cavities short filiform processes, and contains a number 01 : oceupied by zooids. The latter (Fig. 670) are not m ona continuity, so that though enclosed im a common investmen Fic. 670.—Cephalodiscus. Entire zooid. (After McIntosh.) they do not form a colony in the sense in which the word is used of the Polyzoa or the Hydroid Zoophytes. They have this feature in common with such a colony that they multiply by the formation of buds: but these become detached before they XT PHYLUM CHORDATA 9 are mature. With the collar region are connected a series of twelve arms or tentacles, each beset with numerous very fine filaments and containing a prolongation of the collar cavity. The proboscis (Fig. 671, ps.) is a shield-shaped lobe overhanging the mouth ; its cavity communicates with the exterior by two proboscis pores ( p. 7). The cavity of the collar communicates with the exterior by a pair of ciliated passages opening by the collar pores. Behind the collar region is on each side a small area in which the body-wall and that of the pharynx are coalescent; this area is usually, though bio. 671.—Cephalodiseus. Diagram of longitudinal section. . anus; bel. column of pro- 3 be. ecelorn of collar ; bc3. ccelom of trunk ; int. intestine; ach. supposed notochord ; n. 8. nerve-strand ; ws. cesophagus; ov. ovary; ovd. oviduct; ph. pharnyx; p.—p. proboscis pore ; ps. proboscis ; st. stomach ; stk. stalk. (After Harmer.) not always, perforated by an opening—the gill-slit. A nerve- strand containing nerve fibres and ganglion cells is situated on the dorsal side of the collar and is prolonged on to the dorsal sur- face of the proboscis and the dorsal surface of the arms. On the ventral side of this nerve-strand is a very slender cylindrical cellular cord (nch.) continuous behind with the epithelium of the pharynx: this is supposed to represent the diverticulum of Bala- noglossus, and thus to be homologous with the notochord of the Chordata. The posterior end of the body is drawn out into a sort of stalk on which the buds are developed (Fig. 670). A. pair of 10 ZOOLOGY SECT. ovaries (ov.) lie in the trunk cavity; and there is a pair of ovi- ducts (ord.) (originally supposed to be eyes) lined by elongated pigmented epithelium. / Rhabdopleura (Fig. 672) occurs in colonies of zooids organically connected together, and enclosed in, though not in organic con- tinuity with, a system of branching membranous tubes. The ans bc3 Fig. 672.—Rhabdopleura. 4, Entire zooid. «, mouth; ), anus; c, stalk of zooid ; d, pro- ~ boscis ; ¢, intestine ;f, anterior region of trunk ; y, one of the tentacles. (After Ray Lankester. ) B, Diagrammatic longitudinal section a little to one side of the median line. anus, anus; bel. ccelome of proboscis ; /c2, coelome of collar ; between bel. and be2. is the diverticulum Shes ceelome of trunk ; ct. intestine ; mouth, mouth; 7. rectum. (After Fowler.) collar region bears a pair of arms or tentacles, each carrying a double row of slender filaments—the whole supported by a system of firm internal (cartilaginous?) rods. The “notochord” and the nervous system resemble those of Cephalodiscus. A single testis has been found, opening on the exterior by a pore situated near the anus. The female reproductive organs have not been discovered. u NIM PHYLUM CHORDATA If Affinities.—The inclusion of the Adeluchorda in the phylum Chordata is an arrangement the propricty of which is not uni- versally admitted, and is esrricd out here partly to obviate the inconvenience of erecting the class into a separate phylum. On the whole, however, there seems to be sufticient evidence for the view that, if not the existing representatives of ancestral Chor- dates, they are at least a greatly modified branch, taking its origin from the base of the Chordate tree. The presence of the pre- sumed rudimentary representative of a notochord and of the gill- slits seems to point in this direction. It should, however, be stated that by some of those zoologists by whom the members of this group have been most closely studied, their chordate affinities are altogether denied. If the Adelochorda are primitive Chordates. the fact is of special interest that among lower forms they show remarkable resemblances in some points to a phylum—that of the Echinodermata—which it has been the custom to place very low down in the invertebrate series. The Tornaria larva of Balano- glossus exhibits a striking likeness to an Echinopedium (vol. 1. p. 396), and, though this likeness between the larve does not establish a near connection, it suggests, at least, that an alliance exists. Between Actinotrocha, the larva of Phoronis (vol. 1. p. 330) and Tornaria there are some striking points of resemblance; and the discovery in the former of a pair of diverticula resembling the “notochord” of the Adelochorda lends support to the view that Phoronis is nearly related to the present group. SUB-PHYLUM AND CLASS II.—_UROCHORDA. The Class Urochorda or Tunicata comprises the Ascidians or Sea-Squirts, which are familiar objects on every rocky sea-margin ; together with a number of allied forms, the Salpz and others, all marine and for the most part pelagic. The Urochorda are specially interesting because of the remarkable series of changes which they undergo in the course of their life-history. Some present us with as marked an alternation of generations as exists among Sso- many lower forms; and in most there is a retrogressive meta- morphosis almost, if not quite, as striking as that which has been described among the parasitic Copepoda or the Cirripedia. In by far the greater number of cases it would be quite impossible by the study of the adult animal alone to guess at its relationship. with the Chordata ; its affinities with that phylum are only de- tected when the life-history is followed out; the notochord and other higher structures becoming lost in the later stages of the metamorphosis. Multiplication by budding, so common in the lower groups of Invertebrata, but exceptional or absent in the higher, is of very general occurrence in the Urochorda. 12 ZOOLOGY SECT. os 1 ‘eye r 1. EXAMPLE OF THE CLASS—THE ASCIDIAN OR SEA-SQUIRT (Ascidia). Sea-squirts are familar objects on rocky sea-shores, where they occur, often in large associations, adhering firmly to the surface of the rock, When touched the Ascidian ejects with considerable force two fine jets of sea-water, which are found to proceed from two apertures on its upper end. The shape of the Ascidian, however, can only be profitably studied in the case of specimens that are completely immersed in the sea-water, specimens not so immersed always undergoing contraction. In an wncontracted specimen (Fig. 673), the general shape is that of a short cylinder with a, broad base by which it is fixed to the rock. The free end presents a large rounded aper- ture, and some little distance from it on one side is a second of similar character. The former aperture is termed the oral, the latter the atrial. A strong current of water will be noticed, by watching the movements of float- ing particles, to be flowing steadily in at the former and out of the latter. When the ani- mal is removed from the water both apertures become narrowed, so as to be almost com- pletely closed, by the contraction of sphincters of muscular fibres which surround them. At the same time the walls of the body contract, streams of water are forced out through the apertures, and the bulk becomes considerably Fic. 673.— Ascidia, entire animal seen reduced. from the right-hanc : ‘ , Soran arte! Body-wall and Atrial Cavity.—The outer man.) layer of the body-wall is composed of a tough translucent substance forming a thick fest? or tunic (Fig. 674, test). This proves when analysed to consist largely of the substance cellulose, which has already been referred to (vol.i. p. 14) as a characteristic component of the tissues of plants, and which is rare in its occurrence in the animal kingdom. The test of an Ascidian is frequently referred to as a cuticle, and it is a cuticle in the sense that it lies outside the ectoderm. The cells which form it, however, seem to be chiefly derived, not from the ectoderm, but from the underlying mesoderm, from which they migrate through the ectoderm to the outer surface. These for- mative cells of the test are to be found scattered through its substance. Running through it also are a number of branching tubes lined with cells, each terminal branch ending in a little bulb-like dilatation. The interior of each tube er into XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 13; two channels by a longitudinal septum which, however, does not completely divide the termimal bulb. Through these tubes (which are of the nature of blood-vessels) blood circulates, passing along one channel, through the terminal bulb, and back through the other channel. When the test is divided (Fig. 674) the soft wall of the body or mantle (mant.), as it is termed, comes into view; and the body is. Fic. 674.—Dissection of Ascidia from the right-hand side. The greater part of the,test and mantle has been removed from that side so as to bring into view the relations of these layers and of the internal cavities and the course of the alimentary canal, etc. an. anus, atr. ap. atrial aperture ; end.endostyle; yon. gonad; gonod. gonoduct ; hyp. hypophysis ; hyp. d. duct of hypophysis ; mant. mantle; ne. ga. nerve-ganglion ; «s. ap. aperture of esophagus ; or. wp. oral aperture ; ph. pharynx ; stom. stomach ; tent. tentacles ; test, test, (After Herdman.) found to be freely suspended within the test, attached firmly to the latter only round the oral and atrial apertures. The mantle (body- wall) consists of the ectoderm with underlying layers of connective tissue enclosing muscular fibres. It follows the general shape of the test, and at the two apertures is produced into short and wide tubular prolongations, which are known respectively as the oral and atrial siphons (Fig. 676, or. siph. atr. siph.). ‘These are continuous at 14 ZOOLOGY SECT. their margins with the margins of the apertures of the test, anc round the openings are the strong sphmceter muscles by which closure is effected. In the rest of the mantle the muscular fibres are arranged in an irregular network, crossing one another mm all directions. Within the body-wall is a cavity, the atrial or peri- branchial cavity (atr. eav.), communicating with the exterior through the atrial aperture: this is not a coelome, being formed by involu- tion from the outer surface, and probably lined by a prolongation ot the ectoderm. ; Pharynx.—The oral aperture leads by a short and wide oral passage into a chamber of large dimensions, the pharyna or branchial chamber (ph.). Thisis a highly characteristic organ of the Urochorda. Its walls, which are thin and delicate, are pierced by a number of slit-like apertures, the stigmata (Fig. 676, stigm.) arranged in transverse rows. Through these the cavity of the pharynx communicates with the atrial or peribranchial cavity, which completely surrounds Ly id it except along one side. WH | i VU Fic. 675.—Ascidia, a single mesh of the branchial sac, seen from the inside. ij. /. internal longi- tudinal bar; /. 7. fine longitudinal vessel ; p. p'. papille projecting inwards from the branchial bar ; sg. stigma ; (7. transverse vessel. (After Herdman.) The edges of the stigmata are beset with numerous strong cilia, the action of which is to drive currents of water from the pharynx into the atrial cavity. It is to the movements of these ciha lining the stigmata that are due the currents of water already mentioned as flowing into the oral and out of the atrial apertuvres, the ciliary action drawing a current in through the oral aperture, driving’ it through the stigmata into the atrial cavity, whence it reaches the exterior through the atrial aperture. The stigmata (Fig. 675) are all vertical in position; those of the same row are placed close together, separated only by narrow vertical bars; neighbouring rows are separated by somewhat thicker horizontal bars: in all of these bars run blood-vessels. It has been already mentioned that the atrial cavity does not completely surround the pharynx on one side. This is owing to the fact that on the side in question, which is ventral in position, the wall of the pharynx is united with the mantle along the middle line (Fig. 677). Along the line of adhesion the inner surface of the pharynx presents a thickening in the form of a pair of longitudinal folds separated by a groove (end.), : aa ‘ To this structure, ec ymsisting of the two ventral longitudinal folds with the groove between them, the term endostyle is applied. ry - s eat The cells covering the endostyle are large XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 15 cells of two kinds—ciliated cells and gland cells—-the former beset at their free ends with cilia, the action of which is to drive floating particles that come within their influence outwards towards the oral aperture, the latter secret ing and discharging a viscid mucous matter. Anteriorly the endostyle is continuous with a ciliated ridge which runs circularly round the anterior end of the pharynx. a A orsiph Zent Meg AYP Vatrsiph alrcav ate dorsv an Fic. 676.—Ascidia, diagram of longitudinal section from the left-hand side, the test and mantle removed. afr. cay. atrial cavity; atr. siph. atrial siphon; br. car. branchio-cardiac vessel : card. vise. cardio-visceral vessel ; gonod. gonoduct ; ht. heart ; hyp. hypoph ; mant. mantle ; n. gn. nerve-ganglion ; es phagus ; ov. ovary ; rect. rectum ; stig. stigmata; stom. stomach ; tent. tentacl tr. v. transverse vessel; vent. v. ventral vessel ; vise. br. viscero- branchial vessel. (After Herdman.) In front of this circular ridge, and running parallel with it, sepa- rated from it only by a narrow groove, is another ridge of similar character; these are termed the pert-pharyngeal ridges ; the groove between them is the pert-pharyngeal groove. Dorsally, i.e. opposite the endostyle, the posterior peripharyngeal ridge passes into a median, much more prominent, longitudinal ridge, the dorsal lamina (dors. lam.), which runs along the middle of the dorsal surface of the pharynx to the opening of the cesophagus. The mucus secreted by 16 ZOOLOGY SEC'F- the gland cells of the endostyle forms viscid threads which entangle food-particles (microscopic organisms of various kinds); the cilia of its ciliated cells drive these for- wards to the peri- branchial ~ groove, around which they pass to the dorsal lamina, and the cilia of the cells of the latter drive them backwards to the opening of the ceso- phagus. Some little dis- tance in front of the anterior peri- pharyngeal ridge, at the inner or pos- terior end of the oral siphon, is a circlet of delicate Mg & tentacles (Fig. 674 Fic. 677.—Ascidia, transverse section. b/. v. blood vessels ; dors. lan. dorsal lamina; epi. epidermis; end. endo tent.). Fe ere Gait eanCLtta cate ple pared eet Enteric Canal. test; vas. tr. vascular trabecule. (After Julin.) —— ne cesophagus (ws.) leads from the pharynx (near the posterior end of the dorsal lamina) to the stomach (stom.) which, together with the intestine, les embedded in the mantle on the left-hand side. The stomach is a large fusiform sac with tolerably thick walls. The intestine is bent round into a double loop, and runs forwards to terminate in an anal aperture (az.) situated in the atrial cavity. Along its inner wall runs a thickening—the typhlosole. There is no liver; but the walls of the stomach are glandular, and a system of delicate tubules which ramify over the wall of the intestine is supposed to be of the nature of a digestive gland. The Ascidian has a well-developed blood system. The heart (Fig. 676, ht.) is a simple muscular sac, situated near the stomach in a pericardium forming part of the primitive coelome. Its mode of pulsation is very remarkable. The contractions are of a peristaltic character, and follow one another from one end of the heart to the other for a certain time; then follows a short pause, and, when the contractions begin again, they have the opposite direction. Thus the direction of the current of blood through the heart is reversed at regular intervals. At each end of the heart is given off a large vessel. That given off ventrally, the branchio-cardiac vessel (br. car.) XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 17 runs along the middle of the ventral side of the pharynx below (externally to) the endostyle, and gives off a number of branches which run along the bars between the rows of stigmata, and give off smaller branches passing between the stigmata of each row. The vessel given off from the dorsal end of the heart, the cardio- visceral (card. vise.), breaks up into branches which ramify over the surface of the alimentary canal and other organs. This system of visceral vessels or lacune opens into a large sinus, the viscero- branchial vessel, which runs along the middle of the dorsal wall of the pharynx externally to the dorsal lamina, and communicates with the dorsal ends of the series of transverse branchial vessels. In addition to these principal vessels there are numerous lacune extending everywhere throughout the body, and a number of branches, given off both from the branchio-cardiae and cardio- visceral vessels, ramify, as already stated, in the substance of the test. The direction of the circulation through the main vessels ditters according to the direction of the heart’s contractions. When the heart contracts in a dorso-ventral direction, the blood flows through the branchio-cardiac trunk to the ventral wall of the pharynx, and through the trans- verse vessels, after undergoing oxy- genation in the finer branches between the stigmata, reaches the viscero- branchial vessel, by which it is carried to the system of visceral lacune, and from these back to the heart by the cardio-visceral vessel. When the con- tractions take the opposite direction, the course of this main current of the blood is reversed. The cavity of the heart and vessels is derived from the blastoccele or primary body-cavity of the embryo. The nervous system is of an ex- tremely simple character. There is a single nerve-ganglion (Figs. 374 and 376, ne. gn., and 378 gn.) which lies between the oral and atrial apertures, embedded in the mantle. This is » a) i= s p . Z se Fic. 678.— idia. Hypophysis, elongated in the dorso-ventral direc- : Sepa eee a tion, and olves oft at each end nerves parts as seen from below. det. duct, a 5 of hypophysis; dors. lam. dorsal which pass to the varl1ous parts of lamina ; gid. subneural gland ; 2 gn. ganglion; hyp. hypophysis ; the body. nv. nv. nerves; periph. peri- Lying on the ventral side of the pharyngeal band. (After Julin.) e 5 FB - herve-ganglion is a gland—the sub- neural gland (Figs. 674, 676, hyp.; Fig. 678, gld.)—which there is evidence for correlating with the hypoph ysis of the Craniata. A VOL. II Cc 18 ZOOLOGY SECE: duct (Fig. 678, det.) runs forward from it and opens into the cavity of the pharynx; the termination of the duct is dilated, and this terminal dilatation is folded on itself in a complicated way to form a tubercle, the dorsal tubercle, which projects into the cavity of the pharynx. : The excretory system is represented by a single mass of clear vesicles, without a duct, lying in the second loop of the intestine. In the interior of these are found concretions containing uric acid. Reproductive system.—The sexes are united. The ovary and the testis are closely united together, and lie on the left-hand side of the body in the intestinal loop. Each of them contains a a cavity which, like the pericardium and the cavities of the nephridial vesicles, forms a part of the original ccelome. Con- tinuous with the cavity of each is a duct—oviduct or spermiduct, as the case may be—which opens into the atrial cavity close to the anus. The development of the Ascidian is described below (p. 27). 2. DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION. The Urochorda are Chordata in which the notochord is confined to the tail region, and, in all but the Larvacea, is found only in the larva. The adults, which for the most part are retrogressively metamorphosed, in other respects besides the abortion of the notochord, are sometimes sessile, sometimes free and pelagic; they frequently form colonies (fixed or free) by a process of budding, and in some instances exhibit a well-marked alternation of gene- rations. The body is enclosed in a test consisting largely of cellulose. The proximal part of the enteric canal (pharynx) is enlarged to form a spacious sac with perforated walls acting as an organ of respiration. There is a simple heart and a system of sinuses, the cavities of which are remains of the blastoccele. The celome is represented, apparently, only by the pericardium and by spaces in the interior of the gonads and of the renal organ. The sexes are united. The larva is always free-swimming, and is nearly always provided with a caudal appendage. Three orders of Urochorda are recognised :— ORDER 1.—LARVACEA. Free-swimming pelagic Tunicata with a caudal appendage, supported by a skeletal axis or notochord. The test is represented by a relatively large temporary envelope, the “ house,” formed with great rapidity as a secretion from the surface of the ectoderm and frequently thrown off and renewed. The pharynx has only two stigmata which lead directly to the exterior. There is no atrial XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 19 or peribranchial cavity. The principal nerve-ganglion gives off a nerve cord with ganglionic enlargements running to the tail, along the dorsal aspect of which it passes to the extremity. There is no reproduction by budding, and development takes place without metamorphosis. This order contains only a single family, the Appendiculariide, with five genera, including Appendicwlaria and Oikopleura. ORDER 2.—THALIACEA. Free-swimming Tunicata, sometimes simple, sometimes colonial, never provided with a caudal appendage in the adult condition. The test is a permanent structure. The muscular fibres of the body-wall are arranged in complete or interrupted ring-like bands, or diffusely. The pharynx has either two large or many small stigmata leading into an atrial cavity which communicates with the exterior by the atrial aperture. There is usually an alterna- tion of generations; there may or may not be a tailed larval stage. Sub-Order a.—Cyclomyaria. Thaliacea with a cask-shaped body, having the oral and atrial apertures at opposite ends, and surrounded by a series of complete rings of muscular fibres. This sub-order contains only one family, the Doliolide, with the three genera, Doliolum, Anchinia, and Dolchinia. Sub-Order b.— Hemimyaria. Thaliacea with a more or less fusiform body, with sub-terminal oral and atrial apertures. The muscular fibres are arranged in bands which do not form complete rings. There are two families—the Salprde and the Octacnemide— the latter comprising only the aberrant deep-sea genus Octacnemus, which seems to be fixed and not free-swimming like the rest of the order. Sub-Order c.—Pyrosomata. Thaliacea which reproduce by budding, so as to give rise to hollow cylindrical colonies, open at one or both ends, having the zooids embedded in the gelatinous wall in such a manner that the oral apertures open on the outer, the atrial on the inner, surface of the cylinder. This sub-order comprises only one family, the Pyrosomide, with one genus, Pyrosoma. ORDER 3.—ASCIDIACEA. Mostly fixed Tunicata, either simple or forming colonies by a process of budding, and, in the adult condition, never provided c 2 20 ZOOLOGY SEG T. with a tail. The test isa permanent structure, usually of con- siderable thickness. The muscular fibres of the mantle (body- wall) are not arranged in annular bands. The pharynx is large, and its walls are perforated by numerous stigmata leading into a surrounding atrium or peri-branchial cavity, which communicates with the exterior by an atrial aperture. Many form colonies by a process of budding ; and most undergo a metamorphosis, the larva being provided with a caudal appendage supported by a notochord similar to that of the Larvacea. Sub-Order a.—Ascidie simplices. Ascidians in which, when colonies are formed, the zooids are not embedded in a common gelatinous mass, but possess distinct tests of their own. They are nearly always permanently fixed and never free-swimming. : Including all the larger Ascidians or Sea-Squirts. Sub-Order b.— Ascidie composite. Fixed Ascidians which form colonies of zooids embedded in a common gelatinous material without separate tests. This order includes Botryllus, Amareciwm, Diazona, and a number of other genera. Systematic position of the Example. The genus Ascidia, of which there are very many species, is a member of the family Ascidiide of the Ascidiz simplices. The Ascidiide differ from the other families of simple Ascidians by the union of the following characters:—The body is usually sessile, rarely elevated on a peduncle. The oral aperture is usually 8-lobed and the atrial 6-lobed. The test is always of gelatinous or cartilaginous consistency. The wall of the pharynx is not folded ; the tentacles are simple and filiform. The gonads are placed close to the intestine. The genus Ascidia is characterised by having the oral and atrial apertures not close together, by the dorsal lamina being a continu- ous undivided fold, and by the ganglion and sub-neural gland being situated at a little distance from the dorsal tubercle. 3. GENERAL ORGANISATION. General Features.—Appendicularia (Fig. 679), which may be taken as an example of the Larvacea, is a minute transparent animal, in shape not unlike a tadpole, with a rounded body and a long tail-like appendage attached to the ventral side. At the extremity of the body most remote from the tail is the aperture XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 21 of the mouth. This leads into a tolerably wide pharynx (Fig. 680, ph.), in the ventral wall of which is an endostyle similar to that of the simple Ascidian, but com- paratively short. Round the pharynx there run two bands covered with strong cilia—the peripharyn- geal bands. On the ventral side of the pharynx there are two cihated peo eS Fic, 679.—Appendicularia (Oikopleura) in “ House.” —the stigmata (st2g.) (From Herdiman, after Fol.) —which communi- cate with the exterior by short passages—the atrial canals, situated on either side behind the anus. The axis of the tail is occupied by a cylindrical rod—the notochord (noto.). A remarkable pecuharity of Appendicularia is the power which it possesses of secreting from the surface a transparent envelope (Fig. 679) in the interior of which the animal can move freely. This structure—the house as it is called—is soon thrown off, and a new one developed in its stead. It represents the test or tunic of the simple Pee oer Ascidian, though it oto does not appear to WS eed 2) contain cellulose. Wi z See Among the simple Ascidians there is a considerable degree of uniformity of struc- ae eee /) ture, and there is not bes Sheet, Ss ee much that need be ieee added here to the ac- count given of the rrolo pass example. The shape EE Fat varies a good deal: it Fic. 680.—Diagram of Appendicularia from the right- 18 Sometimes cylindri- hand side. an. anus; ht. heart; int. intestine ; ne. nerve ; . : aa aunicyill a ts ne.’ caudal portion of nerve; * ne. gn. principal nerve- cal, sometimes globu ganglion ; ne.gn.’ ne. gn.” first two ganglia of nerve of lar, sometimes com- tail; oto. notochord ; ws. cesaphagus ; or. ap. oral aper- i ture; oto. otocyst; peri. bd. peripharyngeal band; ph. pressed 5 usually pharynx; tes. testis; stiy. one of the stigmata; stom. analy be : Ae stomach. (After Herdman.) sessile and attached by a broad base, often with root-like processes, but in other cases (e.g. Boltenia) elevated on a longer or shorter stalk. Most are solitary; but some multiply by budding, stolons being given off on which new zooids are developed. The test varies considerably in consistency, being some- bo 2 ZOOLOGY SE times almost gelatinous, transparent or translucent, sometimes tough and leathery, occasionally hardened by encrusting sand- grains or fragments of shells, or by spicules of carbonate of hme. The apertures always have the same position and relations, varying only in their relative prominence. The pharynx varies in its size as compared with the rest of the internal parts, in the position which it occupies with regard to the various parts of the alimen- tary canal, and in the number and arrangement of the stigmata. The tentacles are sometimes simple, sometimes compound: and the dorsal lamina may or may not be divided up into a system of lobes or languets (Fig. 682, lang.). In the composite Ascidians, as mentioned in the summary, the zooids are embedded in a common gelatinous mass. The gela- tinous colony thus formed is sometimes flat and encrusting, sometimes branched or lobed, sometimes elevated on a longer or shorter stalk. In certain forms (Psammapilidium) the gelatinous substance is hardened by the in- clusion in it of numerous sand- grains. The arrangement of the zooids presents great differences. Sometimes they occur irregularly dotted over the entire surface without exhibiting any definite arrangement; sometimes they are arranged in rows or regular groups; in Botryllus (Fig. 681) they are arranged in star-shaped, radiating sets around a common cloacal chamber into which the atrial apertures of the zooids Bee ieee ae eee ae lead, while the oral apertures are cloacal chamber, (After Milne-Edwards.) towards their outer ends. In essential structure the zooids of such colonies (Fig. 682) resemble the simple Ascidians. In the free-swimming pelagic Doliolum (Fig. 683) the shape is widely different from that of the ordinary fixed forms. The body 18 cask-shaped, surrounded as by hoops by a series of annular bands of muscular fibres (aus. bds ). The oral and atrial apertures (or. ap., atr. ap.) Instead of being situated near together at the same end of the body, are placed at opposite extremities, and the relations of the various organs have undergone a corresponding modification. The test is thin and transparent. Surrounding each opening is a series of lobes—the oral and atrial lobes—in which there are sense-organs; and the first and last of the XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 23 muscular hoops serve as sphincters for the two orifices. The oral ), occupying at least aperture leads into a wide pharyngeal sac (yh. the anterior half of the body; its pos- terior wall alone is usually perforated by stigmata (st7g.). An endostyle (end.) is present, and a peri- pharyngeal band: but there is no dorsal lamina. Doliolum moves through the water by the contractions ot the muscular bands, which have the effect of driving the water back- wards out of the branchial sac. Salpa (Figs. 684— 685) is nearly allied to Doliolum in its external features and internal struc- ture. It has a fusi- form body, usually somewhat com- pressed laterally, and with the oral and atrial cavities nearly terminal : but the muscular bands do not form complete hoops. The pharyngeal and atrial cavities take up the greater part of the space in the interior of the body, where they form an almost continuous cavity, being separ- ated from one another band, which represents Fic. 682.—Diagram of a zooid of a colony of Composite Ascidians, in which the zooids are in pairs, as seen ina Vertical section of the colony. an. anus; at. atrium ; a’. atrium of adjoining zooid; el. cloaca common to the two zooids; ead. endostyle; gld. digestive gland; gn. nerve- ganglion; jt. heart; hyp. hypophysis; lang. languets ; mant. mantle; or. ap. oral aperture ; ov. ovary ; periph. peri- pharyngeal band ; ph. pharynx ; rect. rectum ; stom. stomach ; te. testis; tent. tentacles; tst. test, or common gelatinous mass; v7. d, vas deferens. (After Herdman.) only by an obliquely running vascular the dorsal lamina of the fixed Ascidians, and is frequently termed the branchia. 24 ZOOLOGY See mus.bds stig or: ap pr 8g FE test slom Fic. 683.—Doliolum. Diagram of the sexual form. aftr. ap. atrial aperture surrounded by lobes ; atr. cav. atrial cavity ; d. the. dorsal tubercle ; end. endostyle; kt. heart ; int. intestine ; mus. bds. muscular bands; ne. gn. nerve-ganglion ; ov. wp. oral aperture; ov. ovary ; peri. bd. peripharyngeal band ; ph. pharynx ; stig. stigma; stom. stomach ; test. testis. (After Herd- man.) o — sens. ong branch ne.gn Fic, 684.—Salpa democratica, asexual form, ventral view. atr. ap. atrial aperture ; brunch, dorsal lamina; end. endostyle 3 kt. heart; mus. bds. muscular bands ; ne. gn. nerve-ganglion ; proc. processes at the posterior end; sens. org. sensory organ; stol. stolon. (After Vogt and Jung.) dorstubl hyp negn Zusbds Pe branch Act . Fig. 685.— Salpa, semi-diagrammatic lateral view. an. anus; alr. ap. atrial aperture ; branch, dorsal lamina } dors. tubl. dorsal tubercle ; it. heart : hyp. hypophysis ; lang. languet ; mus. bds, muscular bands ; e.gn. nerve ganglion ; 07. ap. oralaperture ; ov. ovary In ovisac ; stom. stomach (After Herdman.) XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 25 Octacnemus, allied to Salpa, appears to be fixed, and has the oral and atrial aper- tures towards one end of the body, which is somewhat discoid, with its margin produced into eight tapering processes. Pyrosoma (Fig. 686) Is a colonial Tunieate, the colonies of which are of a cylindrical form, with an orifice at one end and usually closed at the other. The oral apertures (Fig. 687, or. ap.) of the zooids are situated on the outer surface of the cylinder on the extremities of a series ot papillz. The colonies of Pyrosoma, which may Fra. 686.—Colony of Pyrosoma. A, side view ; B, end view. (After Herdman.) be from two or three inches to four feet in length, are pelagic alrap Fic. 687.—Part of a section through a Pyrosoma colony. atr. ap. atrial aperture; or. ap. oral aper- ture; proc. processes of test on outer surface of colony ; ph. pharynx ; stol. stolon on which are de- veloped buds giving rise to new zooids ; tent. tentacles. (After Herdman.) and are brilliantly phos- phorescent. The enteric canal in Appendicularia (Fig. 680) consists, in addition to the pharynx, of a narrow ceso- phagus,a bilobed stomach, and a straight intestine (int.) which opens directly by an anal aperture (an.) situated on the ventral side. In Oikopleura the intestine is absent. The alimentary canal of the sunple Ascidians has al- ready been described, and there are few differences of consequence in the various families: in the composite forms the ar- rangement of the parts is the same in all essential respects as in the simple. 26 ZOOLOGY SECT. In the Salpz and in Doliolum and Octacnemus the alimentary canal forms a relatively small dark mass—the so-called nucleus —towards the posterior end of the body; it consists of ceso- phagus, stomach, and intestine, the anal aperture being situated in the peribranchial or atrial part of the internal cavity. _ The heart in all has the simple structure already described in the simple Ascidian. In Appendicularia its wall consists of only two cells. In Oikopleura it is apparently absent. The nervous system in Appendicularia consists of a cerebral ganglion (Fig. 680, ne. gn.) at the side of the mouth on the dorsal side, of a dorsal nerve which passes from this to a caudal ganglion (ne. gn’.) at the root of the tail, and of a caudal nerve (e'.) which passes from this to the extremity of the tail, presenting at intervals slight enlargements from which nerves are given off. An otocyst (oto.) and a pigment-spot are placed in close relation to the cerebral ganglion, and close to it also is a tubular process opening into the branchial sac and evidently representing the duct of the sub- neural gland of the simple Ascidian. In the simple Ascidians, as we have seen, there is a single flattened ganglion, representing the cerebral ganglion of Appendicularia, situated between the oral and atrial apertures; and the same holds good of the com- posite forms. Many of the simple Ascidians have pigment-spots, probably of & sensory character, around the oral and atrial aper- tures. In Salpa and Doliolum there is also a single ganglion (Figs. 683, 684 and 685, ne. gn.) situated dorsally, giving off nerves to the various parts of the body. In Salpa there is an eye of a simple character and an otocyst placed in close relation to the ganglion in addition to eye-like bodies devoid of pigment: in Doholum these are absent, but pigment spots occur in the lobes surrounding the oral opening. A subneural gland and duct are present in both these genera. In the simple Ascidian we have seen that the renal organ consists of a number of large clear vesicles situated in the loop of the intestine and devoid of duct. In some forms the terminal portion of the spermiduct has glandular walls in which concretions of uric acid have been found. The sub-neural gland is by some zoologists looked upon as perhaps having an excretory function. Reproductive system.—The Urochorda are hermaphrodite. Ovary and testis are in all cases simple organs placed in close relation with one another. In Appendicularia (Fig. 680) they are situated in the aboral region of the body. In the simple Ascidians, they may be either single or double, and their ducts, sometimes very short, sometimes more elongated, open close together into the atrial cavity. In Pyrosoma there are no gonoducts, the ovary, which contains only a single ovum, and the testis being lodged in a diverticulum of the peribranchial cavity. In Salpa also the ovary contains usually only a single ovum: ovary and testis lie in XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 27 close relation to the alimentary canal in the “nucleus,” and their short ducts open into the peribranchial cavity. In Doliolum the elongated. testis and oval ovary have a similar position to that which they occupy in Salpa, but the ovary consists of a number of ova, Development and Metamorphosis.—Usually impregnation takes place after the ova have passed out from the atrial cavity. But in a few simple and many compound forms impregnation takes place in the atrium, and the evum remains there until the tailed larval stage is attained. In certain composite forms there is a coalescence of the embryo with the wall of the atrium, forming a structure analogous to the placentu of the Mammals and desig- nated by that term. Self-impregnation is usually rendered im- possible by ova and sperms becoming mature at different times ; but. sometimes both become ripe simultaneously, and self-im- pregnation is then possible. A somewhat complicated series of membranes invests the ovum. The immature ovarian ovum is enclosed in a layer of flat cells—the primitive follicle cells—derived from indifferent cells of the ovary. On the surface of this is developed a structureless basal membrane. The follicle cells increase by division and soon form a sphere of cubical cells. Certain of the cells migrate into the interior of the sphere so as to form a layer on the surface of the ovum. Others penetrate into the latter so as to lie in the superficial strata of the yolk. The layer of cells on the surface of the ovum are termed the festa cells: they afterwards develop on the outer surface a thin structureless layer, the chorion. Meantime, external to the follicle cells, between them and the basal membrane, has appeared a layer of flattened epithelial cells; this, with the basal membrane, is lost before the egg is discharged. In all the simple Ascidians, with the exception of the few in which development takes place internally, the protoplasm of the follicle cells becomes greatly vacuolated, so as to appear frothy, and the cells become greatly enlarged, projecting like papille on the surface and buoying up the developing ovum. Segmentation is complete and approximately equal, but in the eight-cell stage four of the cells are smaller and four larger. The smaller, situated on the future ventral side, are the beginnings of the ectoderm ; the four larger form the endoderm, but also perhaps give origin to a number of small ectoderm cells. A small segmentation- cavity (Fig. 688, A, seg. cav.) appears early. A curvature of the embryo then supervenes, so that the side on which the larger cells are situated becomes concave, and the larger cells thus become invaginated within the smaller, obliterating the segmenta- tion cavity, the result being the formation of a gastrula stage (B) with an archenteron. The blastopore, at first very wide, gradually becomes narrowed to a comparatively small rounded aperture (C) 28 ZOOLOGY SECT. 1 ime res its positic il it becomes which at the same time changes 1ts position a oS a placed at what is destined to be the posterior end of the corse surface. Q ae The embryo elongates in the direction of the future oe ae The dorsal surface becomes recognisable by being a a ne ventral remains convex. The ectoderm cells bordering the blas a pore become distinguished from the rest by their more cubica Pee [e] 8.—Early stages in the development of Clavellina. 4, flattened blastula; B, early gastrula; C, approximately median optical section of more advanced gastrula in which the Dlastopore has become greatly reduced and in which the first rudiment of the notochord is discernible ; D, similar view of a later larva in which the medullary canal has begun to be closed in posteriorly. b/. p. blastopore ; ect. ectoderm ; cad. endoderm ; ied. can. medullary canal; nerv. cells destined to give rise to the nerve-cord ; neu. neuropore ; noto. notochord ; seg. cav. segmentation cavity. (4 and B from Korschelt and Heider after Seeliger, Cand D after Van Beneden and Julin.) shape; these cells, which form the earliest rudiment of the ner- vous system, become arranged in the form of a plate—the medul- lary plate—on the dorsal surface. On the surface of this plate appears a groove—the medullary groove—bounded by right and left medullary folds, which pass into one another behind the blasto- pore. At the same time a number of small cells of the inner layer in the neighbourhood of the blastopore form a ring round that opening, and then extend forwards in the form of a plate below the medullary plate. The middle portion of this subsequently forms XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 29 the rudiment of the posterior portion of the notochord; the lateral parts go to form the caudal part of the mesoderm. The medullary folds grow upwards and inwards over the medul- lary groove, and unite together (D), the union beginning behind and progressing forwards, in such a way as to form a canal, the newro- cale,in the hinder portion of which is the opening of the blastopore. In this process of closing-in of the medullary groove the fold which passes round behind the blastopore takes an important part, growing forwards over the posterior part of the canal. The blasto- pore thus enclosed in the medullary canal persists for a time as a small opening—the neuwrenterie canal—by which the neuroccele and enteric cavity are placed in communication. At the anterior end of the medullary canal, owing to its incomplete closure in this region, there remains for a time an opening—the newropore (Fig. 689, neur.)—leading to the exterior. The embryo (Fig. 689, B) now becomes pear-shaped, the narrow part being the rudiment of the future tail. As this narrow part elongates the part of the enteric cavity which it contains soon disappears, coming to be represented only by a cord of endoderm cells. In the anterior wide part of the embryo the mesoderm (mes.) arises by the formation of paired outgrowths, which arise from the dorsal wall of the archenteron. A row of endoderm cells between the two sets of outgrowths represent the rudiments of the trunk part of the notochord; they become arranged to form a cylindrical cord. The caudal region increases in length rapidly, and the anterior or trunk region, at first round, becomes oval. At its anterior end there appear three processes of the ectoderm, the rudiments of the adhesive papille (Fig. 690, adh.), organs by which the larva subse- quently becomes fixed. The ectoderm cells at an early stage secrete the rudiments of the cellulose test; in the caudal region this forms longitudinal dorsal and ventral flaps having the function of unpaired fins. The medullary canal becomes enlarged at its anterior end. A vesicular outgrowth from this enlarged anterior portion forms the sense-vesicle (sens. ves.). The posterior narrow part forms the caudal portion of the central nervous system (spinal cord). Masses of pigment in relation to the sense-vesicle early form the rudiment of the two larval sense-organs, otocyst and eye. The part behind this presents a thickened wall with a narrow lumen. This is known as the ganglion of the trunk. The rudiment of the hypo- physis early appears as a ciliated diverticulum (cil. gr.) of the anterior end of the archenteron. The embryonic alimentary canal consists of two regions, a wide region situated altogether in front of the notochord, and a nar- rower portion situated behind in the region of the notochord. The wider anterior part gives rise to the pharynx; the posterior part 30 ZOOLOGY SECT. ( sophagus, stomach, and intestine. The mouth-opening 1s o the cesophagus, , formed shortly before the escape of the embryo from the egg: an ae Sasa e ee pK ORS Pic. 689.—Later stages in the development of Clavellina. 4, approximately median optical section of a larva in which the medullary canal (neuroccele) has become enclosed throughout, communicating with the exterior only by the neuropore at the anterior end, and with the archenteron by the neurenteric canal; B, larva with a distinct rudiment of the tail and well- formed mesoderm layer and notochord. Letters as in preceding figure; in addition, mes. mesoderm. (After Van Beneden and Julin.) ectodermal invagination is formed at the anterior end, and an endodermal diverticulum from the archenteron grows out to meet it; the two coalesce, and the oral passage is thus formed. XTIL PHYLUM CHORDATA 31 The first beginnings of the atrial cavity appear about the same time as a pair of invaginations of the ectoderm which crow inwards and form a pair of pouches, each opening on the exterior by an opening. There is some difference of opinion as to some points in the history of these atrial pouches. According to one account each gives off a diverticulum inwards towards the pharynx, while from the latter a pair of diverticula grow outwards to meet them; the two sets of diverticula subsequently meet and unite to form a pair of passages, one leading from each atrial pouch to the pharynx; these form the first par of stigmata. The atrial pouches then extend round the pharynx until they form a narrow space completely surrounding it, the cavities of the two pouches coalescing, and a number of perforations of the pharynx placing its cavity in direct communication with the surrounding space. According to another account two endodermal diverticula from the primitive pharynx grow out and open into the atrial pouches ; these diverticula subsequently become greatly expanded and grow round the pharynx to form the peri-pharyngeal space. It will be observed that, while according to the former of these two views the perl-pharyngeal space is ectodermal in origin, according to the latter it is endodermal. The two openings of the atrial pouches subsequently coalesce to form one—the permanent. atrial aperture. Tt will be useful now, at the cost of a little repetition, to sum- marise the various characteristics of the larval Ascidian at the med alr sens.ves etl.gr Pe or cS See rae: ee = SSS aA EZ soe cece eae B= Ui\\ 9 Ml a \ a S\ : SS (i ON [ts : Cro end ; eye oLo stig Fic, 690.—Free-swimming larva of Ascidia mammillata, lateral view. wh. adhesive papille ; ali. alimentary canal; atr. atrial aperture ; ci/. gr. ciliated groove ; end. endostyle ; eye, eye ; med, nerve cord ; noto. notochord ; ofo. otocyst ; sens. ves. Sense-vesicle ; stig. earliest stigmata. (From Korschelt and Heider, after Kowalewsky.) stage when it escapes from the egg and becomes free-swimming (Fig. 690). In general shape it bears some resemblance to a minute tadpole, consisting of an oval trunk and a long, laterally- compressed tail. The tail is fringed with a caudal fin, which is merely a delicate outgrowth of the thin test covering the whole of the surface ; running through the delicate fringe are a series of striz, presenting somewhat the appearance of the fin-rays of a Fish’s fin. In the axis of the tail is the notochord (noto.), which at this stage consists of a cylindrical cord of gelatinous substance 32 ZOOLOGY SECT. enclosed in a layer of cells. Parallel with this runs, on the dorsal side, the narrow caudal portion of the nerve-cord, and at the sides are bands of muscular-fibres. In the trunk the nerve-cord is dilated to form the ganglion of the trunk, and, further forwards, expands into the sense-vesicle (sens. ves.) with the otocyst (oto.) and eye (eye). The enteric canal is distinguishable into pharynx, ceso- phagus, stomach and intestine. The pharynx opens on the exterior by the mouth: in its ventral floor the endostyle (end.) has become developed ; its walls are pierced by stigmata, the number of which varies ; a ciliated sac (cil. gr.) opens into it below the trunk part of the nerve-cord. The atrial cavity has grown round the pharynx, and opens on the exterior by a single aperture only (aér.). The heart and pericardial cavity have become developed. In this tailed free-swimming stage the larva remains only a few hours; it soon becomes fixed by the adhesive papille, and begins to undergo the retrogressive metamorphosis by which it attains the adult condition. The chief changes involved in the retrogressive metamorphosis (Fig. 691) are the increase in the number of pharyngeal stigmata, the diminution, and eventually the complete disappearance, of the tail with the contained notochord and caudal part of the nerve- cord, the disappearance of the eye and the otocyst, the dwindling of the trunk part of the nervous system to a single ganglion, and the formation of the reproductive organs. Thus, from an active, free-swimming larva, with well-developed organs of special sense, and provided with a notochord and well-developed nervous system, there is a retrogression to the fixed inert adult, in which all the parts indicative of affinities with the Vertebrata have be- come aborted. The significance of these facts will be pointed out when we come to discuss the general relationships of the Chordata. In some simple Ascidians, and in the composite forms in which development takes place within the body of the parent, the meta- morphosis may be considerably abbreviated, but there is always, so far as known, a tailed larva, except in one genus of the simple forms (Molgula), in which the tailed stage is wanting. In Pyrosoma development is direct, without a tailed larval stage, and takes place within the body of the parent. The ovum contains a relatively large quantity of food-yolk, and the seg- mentation is meroblastic. A process, developed at an early stage, elongates to form the so-called stolon, which divides, by the forma- tion of constrictions, into four parts, each destined to give rise to a zooid; and this group of tetrazooids, as they are termed, gives rise by budding to an entire colony. The development of Doliolum is, in all essential respects, very like that of the simple Ascidians. There is total segmentation, followed by the formation of an embolic gastrula; the larva (Fig. 692) has a tail with a notochord (noto.), and a body in which the characteristic muscular bands soon make their appearance. By XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 33 and by the tail aborts, and two processes, one postero-dorsal, the other ventral, known respectively as the dorsal (dors. st.) and ventral A rect alr mead SETLSVES Fic. 691.—Diagram of the metamorphosis of the freetailed larva of free-swimming larva ; B, larva recently fixed ; C, old g e atr, atrial cavity ; cil. gr. ciliated groove ; end. endos . heart ; med. ganglion of trunk ; nm. gn. nerve-ganglion ; noto. notochord; ov. oral aperture; rect. rectum; sens. 7 nse vesicle ; stig. stigmata; stol. stolon; ¢. tail. (From Korschelt and Heider, after Seelig stolons (vent. st.), grow out from the body of the larva. On the latter are formed a number of slight projections or buds. These VOL. II D o4 ZOOLOGY SE become constricted off, and in the form of little groups of cells, each consisting of seven strings of cells with an ectodermal investment, creep over the surface of the parent (Fig. 693, ¢, and Fig. 694) till they reach the dorsal stolon, to which they Doliolum, late stage in the development of the tailed larva. at. ap. atrialaperture ; i. dorsal stolon; end. endostyle; ht. heart; ne. gn. nerve-ganglion ; roto. notochord ; or. ap. oral aperture ; vent. st. ventral stolon. (After Uljanin.) become attached. The dorsal stolon soon becomes elongated, and the bud-like bodies attached to it multiply by division and deve- lop into zooids. As the long chain of zooids thus established becomes farther developed, the parent Doliolum (Fig. 694) loses its branchie, its endostyle and its alimentary canal; at the same orap() || if AL venlst Fic. 693.—Doliolum, lateral view of asexual stage, showing the early development of the buds. ati. ap. atrial aperture ; dors. st. dorsal stolon ; e. embryos passing over the surface from the ventral stolon to the dorsal ; /it. heart ; ne. gn. nerve-ganglion ; or. ap. oral aperture ; vent st ventral stolon. (After Uljanin.) : ae time the muscle-bands increase in thickness, and the nervous system attains a higher development, until the whole parent comes to resemble, in a certain sense, the nectocalyx of a Siphono- phore (Vol. I. p. 147), its exclusive function being by its contrac- tions to propel the colony through the water, XU PHYLUM CHORDATA Bd The zooids of the dorsal stolon consist of two sets, differme from one another in position and in future history—the lateral cooids and the median zooids. The lateral zooids serve solely to earry on the nourishment and respiration of the colony, and do not undergo any further development. The median zooids, on the other hand, become detached, and each develops a ventral stolon. On this are found buds which have either migrated with the rest from the ventral stolon of the parent or have become de- veloped in sitt. Each of these buds develops into a sexual Doholum, The succession of stages in the life-history of Doliolum thus briefly vent.stol sketched will be seen to succeed one another in the following order :—(1) sexual form ; (2) tailed larva developed sexually from (1); (3) first asexual form the direct outcome of (2); (4) second asexual form developed on the dorsal stolon of (3) from buds originating on the ventral stolon; (5) the young of the sexual form (1) which are developed on the stolon of 4 from buds which were either formed there, or derived originally from the ventral stolon of 3. Salpa, like Dololum, presents a remarkable alternation of genera- : : . dors.stol (I bit tions. In the sexual form, which ie ican hie S has already been described, only CAG i Wp abeds one ovum becomes developed. The Pere testis becomes mature later fata ences

ATL I hp oTprey & a NS Le; oS) ° a a Fic. 707.—Amphioxus lanceolatus. Embryo. A, from the side; B, in horizontal section. ak, ectoderm; cz, neurenteric canal; dh, archenteron; 7k, endoderm ; mk, meso- dermal folds ; 7,’neural tube ; wd, archenteron ; ws, first celomic pouch ; wsh, ccelomic cavity ; V, anterior ; H, posterior end. (From Korschelt and Heider, after Hatschek.) end of the archenteron: its final extension to the end of the snout 1s a subsequent process. New ccelomic pouches are formed in regular order from before backwards, the embryo at the same time elongating and becoming laterally compressed and pointed fore and aft. At the anterior end the mouth (Fig. 708, 1) appears on the left side of the body as a small aperture, which soon increases greatly in size. On the ventral surface another small aperture, the first gill-slit (ks) makes its appearance, and soon shifts over to the mght side: it forms a direct communication between the pharynx and the exterior, like the stigmata of Appendicularia (p. 21): there is at present no trace of the atrium. The anterior end of the archenteron has meanwhile grown out o4 ZOOLOGY SECT. into a pair of pouches, which become shut off as closed sacs: of these the right gives rise to the ccelome of the head (/), the left to a depression called the pre-oral pit (w), trom which the groove of Hatschek is afterwards formed. On the floor of the Brecher in the neighbourhood of the mouth, a depression appears, which gives rise to a structure called the club-shaped gland (kh). Posteriorly the neurenteric canal closes and the anus appears. We left the mesoderm in the form of separate paired ccelomic sacs, arranged metamerically in the dorsal region of the embryo. The sacs increase in size, and extend both upwards and downwards, each presenting a somatic layer (Fig. 706, D, mk?) in contact with the external ectoderm, and a splanchnic layer (mk?) in contact i K \ Jit Fic. 708.—Amphioxus lanceolatus. A, young larva; B, anterior end more highly magnified. c, provisional tail-fin ; ch, notochord ; cn, neurenteric canal; «/, enteric canal ; h, celome of head ; :, club-shaped gland ; k’, its external aperture ; mi’. nerve-tube ; np. neuropore ; sv. sub-intestinal vein ; w, pree. and Heider, after Hatschek.) , first gill slit ; #7. mouth 3 ral pit. (From Korschelt with the nervous system and notochord dorsally, and with the enteric canal ventrally. At about the level of the ventral surtace of the notochord, a horizontal partition is formed in each coelomic sac (Fig. 706, D), separating it into a dorsal and ventral portion. The dorsal section is distinguished as the protovertebra (is), and its cavity as the myocwle or muscle-cavity: the ventral section is called the lateral plate, and its cavity forms a segment of the ccelome. The ventral plates now unite with one another in pairs below the enteric canal, their cavities becoming continuous: at the same time the cavities of successive eel plates are placed in communication with one another by the absorption of their XU PHYLUM CHORDATA dD adjacent (anterior and posterior) walls. In this way the cavities of the entire series of ventral plates, right and left, unite to form the single unsegmented ccelome of the adult, thei av walls giving rise to the ecelomie epithelium. At the same time the cells of the splanchnic layer of the protovertebree become converted into muscular fibres, which nearly fill the myoceele,and give rise to the myomeres: the myocommas arise from the adjacent anterior and posterior walls of the protovertebre. An outpushing of the splanchnic layer, at about the level of the ventral sur- face of the notochord, grows upwards between the myomere externally and the notochord and nerve-tube intern- ally: from the cells lining this pouch the connective-tissue sheath of the notochord and nervous system arises, and perhaps also the fin-rays. From the parietal layer of the protovertebree arises the derm or connective tissue layer of the skin. o The larva increases in size,and be- “S 5 comes very long and narrow, with a pointed anterior end and a provisional caudal tin posteriorly (Fig. 709, ¢). As growth proceeds, new segments are added behind those already formed, the notochord grows forwards to the an- terior end of the snout, and the eye- spot (au.) and olfactory pit appear, the latter as an ectodermal pit which com- municates with the neurocele by the still open neuropore (mp.). The mouth (m.) attains a relatively immense size, still remaining on the left sicle. Additional gill-shts appear behind the one already mentioned: they all make their appearance near the middle ventral line, and gradually shift over to the rmght side: at first they corre- spond aaa the myomeres, so that the segmentation of the phary nx 1s part of the general metamerism of the body. Altogether fourteen clefts are l-slits. tu, eye-spot 5 Korschelt 56 ZOOLOGY SECT. produced in a single longitudinal series. Above, @.e. dorsal to them, a second longitudinal series makes its appearance, contaimmng eight clefts, so that at this stage there are two parallel rows of gill-slits on the right side of the body, and none on the left. But as growth goes on, the first or ventral series gradually travels over to the left side, producing a symmetrical arrangement, and at the same time the first slit and the last five of the first or definitively left series close up and disappear, so that the numbers are equalised on the two sides. At first each gill-sht is simple, but before long a fold grows down from its dorsal edge, and, proceeding ventrally, divides the single aperture into two: this fold is the secondary or tongue lamella, the original bars of tissue between the undivided shts becoming the primary lamellee. While the development of the gill-slits 1s proceeding, the atrium is in course of formation. Paired longitudinal ridges, the meta- [cnn 41 _g ae, \ wr we ae Pic. 710.—Amphioxus lanceolatus. Ventralaspect of three larvee showing the develop- ment of the atrium. ap. atriopore ; k, gill-slits ; /7. left metapleural fold ; in. mouth; rf. vight metapleural fold ; w, pree-oral pit. (From Korschelt and Heider, after Lankester and Willey.) pleural folds (Fig. 710, Uf. vf., Fig. 711, sf.) appear on the ventral side of the body, behind the gill-slits, and gradually extend for- wards, dorsal to the latter, their arrangement being very unsym- metrical in correspondence with that of the clefts themselves. On the inner face of each fold, i.e. the face which looks towards its fellow of the opposite side, a longitudinal sub-atrial rudge (Fig. 711, A, s/) appears, and, the two sub-atrial ridges meeting and coalescing, a canal (B, 7) is formed immediately below the ventral body-wall. This canal is the commencement of the atrium: it is at first quite narrow, but gradually extends upwards on each side (C, p) until it attains its full dimensions. It is open, at first, both in front and behind: the posterior opening remains as the atrio- pore: the anterior opening becomes gradually shifted forwards as the fusion of the sub-atrial ridges proceeds (Fig. 710, Band C), and is finally completely closed. In this way the gill-slits come to open, XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 57 not directly on the exterior, but into a cavity formed by the union of paired ridges of ae body-wall, and theretore lined by ectoderm. The mouth gradual] y passes to the ventral surface, and under goes a relative aaa in size: a fold of integument develops Found it, and forms the oral hood, which is probably to be looked upon as a stomodeeum. The endostyle appears on the right of the pharynx (Fig. 709, 7), and is at first rod-shaped, then V-shaped : ultimately the limbs of the V unite in the middle ventral line. The gill-shts imerease in number, and become more and more vertically elongated. The provisional caudal fin disappears. The gonads arise from the outer and ventral regions of the proto- Fic. 711.—Amphioxus lanceolatus., Diagrammatic transverse sections of three larvae to show the development of the atrium. «ao. aorta; c, dermis; d, intestine; jf. fas wh, cavity for dorsal fin-ray ; m. myomere ; 7. nerve-tube ; p, atrium; sf. metapleural folds si. sub-intestinal vein ; sh, sheath of notochord and neuron; s/. sub-atrial ridge ; sp. coelome. (From Korschelt and Heider, after Lankester and Willey.) vertebree in the form of pouches, which gradually assume their permanent form. The development of the nephridia is not known, but an organ, considered to be a provisional nephridium (Fig. 709, x), is formed in the mesoderm of the first metamere, and opens into the pharynx: it disappears in the adult. Distribution.—Amphioxus has been found in the North Atlantie and Mediterranean, on the west coast of North America, the East Indies, the east coast of South America, Australia, New Zealand, and the Malayan Islands. Asymmetron was first known from the Bahamas, and a second closely allied species has been found in the Louisiade Archipelago. As might be expected, no fossil remains of the group are known. 58 ZOOLOGY SECT. Distinctive Characters.—The Acrania may be defined as Vertebrata in which the notochord extends to the anterior end of the snout, in advance of the central nervous system. There is no skull, and no trace of limbs. The ectoderm consists of a single layer of cells which may be ciliated. The pharynx is of immense size, perforated by very numerous gill-slits, and surrounded by an atrium. The liver isa hollow pouch of the intestine. There is no heart, and the blood is colourless. The nephridia remain dis- tinct and open into the atrium. The brain is very impertectly differentiated ; there are only two pairs of cerebral nerves : and the dorsal and ventral spinal nerves do not unite. There are no paired eyes, but there is a median pigment spot in the wall of the brain; the auditory organ is absent. The gonads are metamerically arranged and have no ducts. There is a typical invaginate gastrula, and the mesoderm arises in the form of metameric ccelomic pouches. The celome is an enteroceele. Affinities.— Amphioxus has had a somewhat chequered zoologi- cal history. Its first discoverer placed it among the Gastropoda, considering it to be a Slug. When its vertebrate character was made out, it was for a long time placed definitely among Fishes as the type of a distinct order of that class, but it became obvious, from a full consideration of the case, that an animal with neither skull, brain, heart, auditory organs, nor paired eyes, with colourless blood, with no kidneys in the ordinary sense of the word, and with its pharynx surrounded by an atrium, was more widely separated from the lowest Fish than the lowest Fish from a Bird or Mammal. There was still, however, no real suspicion of “invertebrate ” affinities until the development both of Amphioxus and_ the Urochorda was worked out, and it was shown that in many fundamental points, notably in the formation of the nervous system and the notochord, there was the closest resemblance between the two. The likeness was further emphasised by the presence in both forms of an endostyle, an epipharyngeal groove, and peripharyngeal bands, and of an atrium, and by the obvious homology of the gill-slits of Tunicates with those of Amphioxus. The Urochorda being obviously a degenerate group, it was suggested that the peculiarities of the adult Amphioxus might also be due to a retrogressive metamorphosis. Of this, however, there is no evidence, and all recent investigations and especially the discovery of the nephridia, have tended to bring the Acrania nearer to the Craniate Vertebrata, and to remove them urther from the lower Chordata. DIVISION B.—CRANIATA. The group of Craniate Vertebrata includes all those animals known as Fishes, Amphibians, Reptiles, Birds, and Mammals, or, in XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 59 other words, Vertebrata having a skull, a highly complex brain, a heart of three or four chambers, and red blood-corpuscles. In spite of the obvious and striking diversity of organisation obtaining among Craniata, between, for instance, a Lamprey, a Pigeon, and a Dog, there is a fimdamental unity of plan running through the whole group, both as to the general arrangement of the various systems of organs and the structure of the organs them- selves, far greater than in any of the principal invertebrate groups. The range of variation in the whole of the six classes included in the division is, in fact, considerably less than in many single classes of Invertebrata, for instance, Hydrozoa or Crustacea. Hence, while the plan hitherto adopted of treating the group class by class will be followed, it will be found convenient to begin by devoting a considerable space to a preliminary account of the Craniata as a whole, since in this way much needless repetition will be avoided. The Craniata include the following classes and sub-classes :— Cuass I—Cycbosromava, f¢-11¥ Including the Lampreys and Hags. Cuass II.—Piscrs, pp. | 2+ Including the true Fishes, which are again divisible into Sub-class 1.—Hlasmobranchit, ps >, Including the Sharks and Rays. Sub-class 2.—Holocephalt, p.17 3. Including only the Cat-fish (Chimera) and the Elephant-fish (Callorhynchus). Sub-class 3.—Teleostomt, jr.i% 3 Including the bony Fishes, such as Perch, Cod, Trout, &. and the Sturgeons and their allies. Sub-Class 4.—Dipnoi) [12 & 4 Including the Amphibious Fishes or Mud-fishes. Cuass III.—Ampuipia, ),24 5, Including Frogs, Toads, Newts, and Salamanders. 1 The animals included in Classes I and II are all ‘‘ Fishes” in the broad sense of the word 60 ZOOLOGY SECT. XIII Ciass IV.—REPpTILIA, Including Lizards, Snakes, Crocodiles, Turtles, and Tortoises. Ciass V.—AVES, Including Birds. Ciass VI.—MamMALIA, Including Hairy Quadrupeds, Seals, Whales, Bats, Monkeys, and Man. External Characters.—The body of Craniata (Fig. 712) is bilaterally symmetrical, elongated in an antero-posterior direction, and usually more or less cylindrical. It is divisible into three regions: the head, which contains the brain, the chief sensory organs, and the mouth and pharynx; the trunk, to which the ccelome is confined, and which contains the principal digestive and circulatory as well as the excretory and reproductive organs; and the tal, or region situated posteriorly to the ccelome and anus, and containing no essential organs. Between the head and trunk there is frequently a narrow region or neck, into which the ccelome does not extend. In aquatic Vertebrates the tail is of great size, not marked off externally from the trunk, and is the chief organ of locomotion : in terrestrial forms it becomes greatly reduced in diameter, and has the appearance of a mere unpaired posterior appendage. The mouth (mth.) is a transverse aperture placed at or near the anterior end of the head. Near it, sometimes dorsal, sometimes ventral in position, are the paired nostrils or anterior nares (na.)— or in Cyclostomata the single nostril—leading to the organs of smell. Farther back, on the sides of the head, are the large paired eyes (e.), and on the dorsal surface there is sometimes more or less indication of a vestigial median or pineal sense organ (pn. e.), which may take the form of an eye. Posterior to the paired eyes are the wuditory organs (au.), the position of which is indicated in the higher forms by an auddtory aperture. On the sides of the head, behind the mouth, are a series of openings, the gill-slits or external branchial apertures (e. br. a. 1 —7): they are never more than seven in number, and in air- breathing forms disappear more or less completely in the adult. In the higher Fishes a fold called the operculum (Fig. 726, op.) springs from the side of the head immediately in front of the first gill-slit and extends backwards, covering the branchial apertures. On the ventral surface at the junction of the trunk and tail is the anus (an.). Distinct urinary and genital apertures, or a single Suvsi0 osuas [voutd +9 © Sqsayg Pq a Soda pated "aQyeIURAD [Vopr ae jo SMOLA tq) eqs par a yetayey— pul saul] poyjop ay, “AUT Teazwoa “(a tS aspiiotjed-aid 4 Say orator Bu 3 ye SauEE Tetaywy “7 “7 | SepUMTp-anog “7 SYA [-T1L3 anaes Say yeprrs sna up faesto Atoyrpnr Jo roryisod F 62 ZOOLOGY SECT. urino-genital aperture, are sometimes found either in front of or behind the anus, but more commonly the urinary and genital ducts open into the termination of the enteric canal, or cloaca, so that there is only a single egestive opening, known as the cloacal aperture. On either side of this there may be a small abdominal pore (ab. p.) leading into the ccelome. In Fishes and some Amphibians, the trunk and tail are produced in the middle dorsal line into a vertical fold or median fin, which is continued round the end of the tail and forwards in the middle line to the anus. Frequently this continuous fin becomes broken up into distinct dorsal (d.f. Land 2), ventral (wv. f.), and caudal (c. 7.) Jins, which may assume very various forms: in the higher classes all trace of median fins disappears. Fishes also possess paired fins. Immediately posterior to the last gill-slit is a more or less horizontal outgrowth, the pectoral fin (pet. f.), while a similar but smaller structure, the pelvic fin (pv. f.), arises at the side of the anus. In the embryonic condition there is some- times found to be a low ridge (7.) connecting the pectoral and pelvic fins of each side with one another, and from this and other considerations there is reason for think- ing that the paired fins are detached and en- larged portions of a continuous lateral _ fin, having similar anatomi- cal relations to the meta- pleural folds of Amphi- oxus. In all Craniata above Fishes, 2.c., from Am- phibia upwards, the Fic. 713.—Diagrammatie vertical section of the skin of a paired fins are replaced Fish. 2, unicellular mucous glands; Co, derm; Ey. r a ‘ ye i @ epiderm ; F. fat; G@, blood-vessels; Ko, OBIS Calige by Joi e- and hind-limbs Ko, granule-cells ; S, vertical, and W, horizontal bun- ( a / AAA Rae dles of connective tissue. (From Wiedersheim’s (7. hi h. -)s each consist Vertebrata.) ing of three divisions— ; upper-arm, fore-arm, and hand in the one case; thigh, shank, and Soot in the ‘other. Both hand and foot normally terminate in five fingers or digits, and the pentaductyle limb thus formed is very characteristic of all the > NIM PHYLUM CHORDATA 63 higher Vertebrata. The paired fins or limbs, as the ease nay be, are the only lateral appendages possessed by Vertebrates Body-wall and Internal Cavities.— Tho body is covered externally by a shin consisting of two layers, an outer or epithelial layer, the epidermis (Fig. 713, Zp.), derived from the ectoderm of the embryo, and an inner or con- Oo nective-tissue layer, the dermis aN » (Co), of mesodermal origin. The \ a a5 epidermis is always many-layered, Ws = the cells of the lower layers, forming the stratum Malpighti, being protoplasmic and capable of active multipheation, while those of the superticial layers often become flattened and hi rny, and constitute the stratum cor- neum. Glands are often present in the skin in the form of tubular or flask-shaped in-pushings of the epidermis or of isolated gland- cells (B). Beneath the skin comes the muscular layer. This is always highly developed, and, in the lower Craniata, has the same general arrangement as in Am- phioxus, 7c. consists of zig-zag muscle-segments or = myomeres (Fig. 714, mym.), separated from one another by partitions of con- nective tissue, or myocommas (mye.), and formed of longitudin- ally disposed muscle-fibres. The myomeres are not placed at right angles to the long axis of the body, but are directed from the 3 pet. f. pectoral fin ; kin in the middle of the body remov a strip of sl view of Dogfish (Must sagittal plane outwards and back- S28 5 An wards, and are at the same time (Ee convex in front and concave be- agse hind, so as to have a cone-in- cone arrangement (Fig. 715, C). Hach myomere, moreover, is divisible into a dorsal (@. m.) and a ventral (v m.) portion. In the higher groups this segmental arrangement, though present in the embryo. is lost in the adult, the myomeres becoming converted into more or less longitudinal bands, having an extremely complex arrangement. Fia. 64 ZOOLOGY SECT. XIID In the trunk, as shown by a section of that region, the muscles form a definite layer beneath the skin and enclosing the cwlome (Fig. 715, A and C,cel.). The muscular layer, asin Amphioxus, 1s not of even diameter throughout, but is greatly thickened dorsally, so that the ccelome is,as it were, thrown towards the ventral side. Its dorsal portion, moreover, is excavated by a canal, the newral or cerebro-spinal cavity (c.s.c.), im which the central nervous system 1s contained, and the anterior portion of which is always dilated, as the cranial cavity, for the brain. Thus a transverse section of the trunk has the form of a double tube. In the head, neck, and tail, (B, D), the ccelome is absent in the adult, and the muscles occupy practically the whole of the interval between the skin and the skeleton, presently to be referred to: in the tail, however, there is found a hemal canal (h. ¢.) containing connective tissue, and representing a virtual backward extension of the cceelome. The fins, or fore- and hind-limbs, are moved by longitudinal muscles derived from those of the trunk. All the voluntary or body- muscles of Craniata are of the striped kind. The cceelome is lined by peritonewm (C, pr.), a membrane con- sisting of an outer layer of connective tissue, next the muscles, and an inner layer of ccelomic epithelium bounding the cavity, and thus forming the innermost layer of the body-wall. In Fishes the ccelome is divided into two chambers, a large wbdominal cavity containing the chief viscera, and a small forwardly-placed peri- cardial cavity (A. pe.) containing the heart, and lined by a de- tached portion of peritoneum known as the pericardium. In Mammals there is a vertical muscular partition, the diaphragm, dividing the ccelome into an anterior chamber or thorax, containing the heart and lungs, and a posterior chamber or abdomen containing the remaining viscera. Skeleton.—The hard parts or supporting structures of Craniata fall into two categories, the exoskeleton and the endoskeleton. The exoskeleton consists of bony or horny deposits in the skin, and may be either epidermal or dermal, but is never, like the armour of an Arthropod or the shell of a Mollusc, cuticular. The epidermal exoskeleton is always formed by the cornification or conversion into horn of epidermal cells, and may take the form of scales—as in Reptiles—feathers, hairs, claws, nails, horns, and hoofs. The dermal exoskeleton occurs in the form of either bony or horn-like deposits in the derm, such as the scales and fin-rays of Fishes, and the bony armour of the Sturgeon, Crocodile, or Armadillo. Some recent researches tend to show that the dermal exoskeleton may be ectodermal and not mesodermal in its ultimate origin. The endoskeleton, or “ skeleton” in the ordinary ‘sense of the word, forms one of the most complex portions of the body, and presents an immense range of variation in the different classes and orders. As in Amphioxus, the axis of the entire skeletal system d¢ § kvoq yeourd -¢ Updaueyeu "pu "yu UIOA [RIO}LT We * ! 7 £ auUTSO}UL aodu We : Spe E db <4 25 Ser-ug Vf amgaedy peupourag S uopeydoousrp 3 . AYt I 190 s Suanqpaqatao + y yepnrs “py *] S Iv (JIAvO TwooNG Psyuoueyy Teper fu) [ey a Jo dt $ peor ayy Jo WOTpIOS ASADASUVI] ‘G !9}PBIMVAD [Vapt Jo Worjoas [vqWTI LOTT wap } | ais 20 ae ee | |, fad = » a i ce Man. e. commen; ch. choroid (dotted) ; membhi ane (p. c.f) over the C.P. ciliary processes ; v. ¢. epithelium of comea; ciliary processes and the €. cj. conjunctiv f. 0. yellow spot; J. iris; J, y Cie 5 etn ate ON. optic nerve ; OS. ora serrata ; o—, optic posterior face of the 1rl1s. axis; p.c. R, anterior non- -visual portion of retina ; Tho 2 ee rate Pe Bs a mented epithelium (black); &. retina ; The optic nerve ‘ (ON.) sp. 1. Suspensory ligament; Sc/. sclerotic ; V. I, pierces the sclerotic and vitreous. (From Foster and Shore’s Physiology.) . choroid and becomes con- tinuous with the retina, its fibres spreading over the inner surface of the latter. Microscopic examination shows that these fibres, which form the imnermost layer of the retina (Fig. 740, 0. n.), turn outwards and become connected with a layer of nerve-cells (7. ¢.). External to these come other layers of nerve-cells and granules, supported by a framework of delicate fibres, and finally, “forming the outer surface of the retina proper, a layer of bodies called, “from their shape, the rods and cones (7.). These are placed perpendicularly to the surface of the retina, and their outer ends are imbedded in a single layer of hexagonal pigment cells, loaded with granules of the black eee Ales racy referred to. Immediately behind and in close contact with the iris is the transparent biconvex lens (Fig. 739, Z.), formed of concentric layers of fibres each derived from a single cell. The lens is enclosed in a delicate capsule, attached by a suspensory ligament (sp.l.) to the ciliary processes. The suspensory ligament exerts a pull upon the elastic lens so as to render it less convex than when left to itself; when the ciliary muscles contract they draw the suspensory ligament towards the ins and allow the lens to assume its normal XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 105 eurvature. It is im this way that the accommodation of the eye to near and distant objects is effected. The space between the cornea in front and the iris and lens behind is called the anterior chamber of the eye, and is filled by a watery fud—the agueous humour. The main cavity of the eye, bounded in front by the lens and the ciliary processes and for the rest OL its extent by the retina, is ealled the posterior chamber and is filled by a gelatinous substance, the vi/reous humour ( Zz HL). The cornea, aqueous, lens, and vitreous together constitute the dioptric apparatus of the eve, and serve to focus the rays of light nu’ gr gr 0.10 iacram of the retina, the supporting structures to the left, the nervous and epithelial right ; a—d. fibrous supporting structures ; 97. gr. gvanular layers ; 7.c. n.C. 2.0%. 2.0". TD cells; nv. nuclear layer of rods and cones; 0.7. fibres of optic nerve ; 7. rods and cones. (From Wiedersheim’s Vertebrata.) Fic. trom external objects on the retina. The iris is the diaphragm by which the amount of light entering the eye is regulated. The percipient portion or actual organ of sight 1s the retina, or, more strictly, the layer of rods and cones. The great peculiarity of the vertebrate eye, as compared with that of a Cephalopod (Vol. I, p. 720), to which it bears a close superficial resemblance, is that the sensory cells form the outer instead of the inner layer of the retina, so that the rays of light have to penetrate the remaining layers before affecting them. 106 ZOOLOGY SECT. The mode of development of the eye is as characteristic as its structure. At an early stage of development a hollow outgrowth— the optic vesicle (Fig. 741, A, opt. v)\—is given off from each side of the diencephalon (dien.). It extends towards the side of the head. where it meets with an in-pushing of the ectoderm (inv. /.) which deepens and forms a pouch, and finally, separating from the ectoderm, a closed sac (B, /.) with a very small cavity and thick walls. Thissacis the rudiment of the lens: as it enlargesit pushes against the optic vesicle, and causes it to become invaginated (/), the single-layered optic vesicle thus becomes converted into a two- layered optic cup (opt. ¢., opt. c.), its cavity, originally continuous with the diaccele, becoming obliterated. The invagination of the vesicle to form the cup does not take place symmetically, but obliquely from the external (posterior) and ventral aspect of the vesicle, so that the optic cup 1s incomplete along one side where there is a cleft— the choroid fissure—aftterwards more or less completely closed by the wie Fic. 741.—Early (A) and later (B) stages in the development of the eye of a Craniate. dicen, Gencephalon ; inv. |. invagination of ectoderm to form lens; /. lens; opt. ¢. outer layer of optic cup; opt. ec’. inner layer ; opt. st. optic stalk; opt. v. optic vesicle ; ph. pharynx ; ply. pituitary body. (Altered from Marshall.) union of its edges. The outer layer of the optic cup becomes the pigmentary layer of the retina: from its inner layer the rest of that membrane, including the rods and cones, is formed. The stalk of the optic cup occupies, in the embryonic eye, the place of the optic nerve, but the actual fibres of the nerve are formed as backward growths from the nerve-cells of the retina to the brain. During the formation of the lens, mesoderm grows in between the pouch from which it arises and the external ectoderm: from this the main substance of the cornea and its inner or posterior epithelium are formed, the adjacent ectoderm becoming the external epithelium. Mesoderm also makes its way into the optic cup, through the choroid fissure, and becomes the vitreous. Lastly, the mesoderm immediately surrounding the optic cup is differenti- ated to form the choroid, the iris, and the sclerotic. Thus the paired eye of Vertebrates has a threefold origin: the sclerotic, choroid, iris, vitreous, and the greater part of the cornea XIIL PHYLUM CHORDATA LOT are mesodermal: the lens and external epithelium of the eormea are derived from the ectoderm of the head: the retina ana optic nerve are developed from a hollow pouch of the brain, and are therefore, in their ultimate origin, ectodermal. The sensory cells of the retina, the rods and cones, although not directly formed from the external ectoderm, as in Invertebrates, are ultimately traceable into the superficial layer of ectoderm, since they are developed from the inner layer ot the optie vesicle, which is a prolongation of the inner layer of the brain, which is continuous, before the closure of the medullary groove, with the eetoderm covering’ the general surtace of the body. The eye-ball is moved by six muscles (Fig. 742). Four of these arise from the inner wall of the orbit, and pass, diverging as they go, to their insertion round the equator of the eye. One of them 1s dorsal in position, and is called the superior rectus (s. 7.) a second ventral, the inferior rectus (in. 7.), a third anterior, the anterior or internal rectus (27.7.), and a fourth posterior, the posterior or external rectus (e.7). The usual names (in- ternal and external) of the two last-named muscles origin- ate from their position in Man, where, owing to the eye look- ing forwards instead of out- wards, its anterior surface be- Fic. 742.—Muscles of the eye of a Skate and comes internal, its posterior their nerves (semi-diagrammatic). ///, oeulo- e a mens motor nerve ; /V, trochlear; V/, abducent. surface external. The two re- e. 7, external rectus; in.o. inferior oblique ; ini rom sela “176 ee in. 7”. inferior rectus; 7.7. internal rectus; maining muscles usually aris OF Soinlio i oubiewetoNctpeniGnG Niue tear: from the anterior (in Man superior rectus. inner) corner of the orbit, and are inserted respectively into the dorsal and ventral surface of the eye-ball. They are the superior (s.0.) and inferior oblique (1. 0.) muscles. The median or pineal eye (Fig. 743), is formed, in certain cases, from the distal end of the epiphysial diverticulum already men- tioned. It has the form of a rounded capsule, the outer or anterior portion of the wall of which is a lens (/.) formed of elongated cells, while its posterior portion has the character ot a retina (M,7). The latter has a layer of nerve fibres on its outer, and one of rod-like visual elements (7.) on its inner sur- face: it thus agrees with the usual types of Invertebrate retina, and not with that of the paired eye. The organ of hearing, like that of sight, presents quite peculiar features. It arises in the embryo as a paired invagination of the 108 ZOOLOGY SECT. ectoderm in the region of the hind-brain, a shallow depression being formed which deepens and becomes flask-shaped, and finally, as a rule, loses its connection with the external ectoderm, becoming a closed sac surrounded by mesoderm. At first simple, it soon becomes divided by a constriction into dorsal and ventral com- partments. The dorsal compartment is differentiated into an irregular chamber, the wériculus (Fig. 744, u.), and, usually, three tubes. the semicircular canals. Of these two, the anterior (ca.) Fic. 743.—Section of the pineal eye of Hatteria. 4g, blood-vessel ; , cavity of eye, filled with fluid ; 2, connective tissue capsule ; 7. lens; If. molecular layer of retina; 7, layer of rods and cones ; sf, nerve; 2, cells in nerve. (From Wiedersheim’s Vertebrata, after Baldwin Spencer.) and posterior (up.) canals, are vertical in position and have their adjacent limbs united so that the two canals have only three openings between them into the utriculus: the third or eaternal canal (ae.) 18 horizontal, and opens into the utriculus at either end. Each canal is dilated at one of its ends into an ampulla (ae., we., ap.), placed anteriorly in the anterior and external canals, posteriorly in the posterior canal. The ventral compartment of the auditory sac is called the sveculus (s.): 1t gives off posteriorly a blind pouch, the cochlea (1), XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA Loo which attains considerable dimensions in the higher classes, while ) SG — ass Fic. 744.—External view of organ of hearing of Craniata (semi-diagrammatic). aa, ampulla of anterior canal; ae, of horizontal canal; ap, of posterior canal; ass. apex of superior utricular sinus ; ca, anterior semi- circular canal ; ae, horizontal ; ap, posterior ; cus, canal uniting sacculus with utriculus ; de, endolymph atic duct; /, cochlea; rec. utricular recess; s, sacculus; se, endo- lymphatic sac; sp, posterior utricular sinus; ss. superior utricular sinus; wv. utriculus. (From Wiedersheim’s Vertebrata.) from its inner face is given off a narrow tube, the endolyin- phatic duct (de.), which either ends blindly or opens on the dorsal surface of the head. The utricle and sacculi are some- times imperfectly differentiated, and are then spoken ot te gether as the vestibule. Patches of sensory cells (Fig. 745, ae.) elongated cells pro- duced into hair-like processes (a. h.)—oceur in the ampulla and in the utricle and saccule : they are known as macula acustice and criste acustica (ce. 7.), and to them the fibres of the auditory nerve (z.) are dis- tributed. A fluid, the endo- lymph, fills the whole of the auditory organ, or membranous labyrinth, and in it are formed otoliths of varying size and number. There is every reason for thinking that the labyrinth, as in the lower animals, func- tions as an organ of equilibration as well as of hearing. As the membranous labyrinth develops in the embryo it. be- comes surrounded and enclosed by the auditory cap- sule, the cartilage of which adapts itself to the form of the labyrinth, presenting a large excavation for ie utricle and _ sac- cule and tunnel- like passages for the canals. The auditory organ does not, however, i i 0 3. 745.—Longitudinal section through ance pallas ae. miditory fit tightly mto Be Pa ouea a. h. auditory hairs ; ¢. part of pemieoulat cani ali l syste of cr. crista acustica; ct. connective tissue; ¢.¢, epithehum, 1. lus “J stem aerae uw. junction with utriculus. (From Foster and Shore's cavities, but be- Physiology) 110 ZOOLOGY SECT. tween it and the cartilage is a space, filled by a fluid called perilymph, which acts as a buffer to the delicate organ floating in it. Urinogenital Organs.—In all Craniata there is so close a connection between the organs of renal excretion and those of reproduction that the two systems are conveniently considered together as the urinogenital organs. Speaking generally, the excretory organ consists of three parts, all paired and situated along the dorsal wall of the ccelome; the Jore-kidney or pronephros (Fig. 715, A, p. nph.), the mid-kidney or mesonephros (ms. nph.), and the hind-kidney or metanephros (mt. nph.). Each of these is provided with a duct, the pro- (pn. d.), meso- (msn. d.), and imeta-nephric (mt. n. d.) ducts, which open into the cloaca. The gonads (gon.) lie in the coelome suspended to its dorsal wall by a fold of peritoneum: in some cases their products are discharged into the ceelome and make their exit by abdominal pores, but more usually the pronephric duct in the female assumes the functions of an oviduct and the mesonephric duct in the male those of a spermiduct. The pronephros is almost always functionless in the adult, and usually disappears altogether. The mesonephros is usually the functional kidney in the lower Craniata, in which, as a rule, no metanephros is-developed, and the mesone- phric duct, in addition to carrying the seminal fluid of the male, acts as a ureter. In the higher forms the mesonephros atrophies, and the metanephros is the functional kidney, the metanephric duct becoming the ureter. The Aidney—meso- or meta-nephros—of the adult is a massive gland of a deep red colour made up of convoluted wrinary tubules (Fig. 746), separated from one another by connective tissue con- taining an abundant supply of blood vessels. The tubules are lined by a single layer of glandular epithelial cells (B, C) and each ends blindly in a globular dilatation, the Malpighian capsule (A, gl.), lined with squamous epithelium. In many of the lower Craniata, a branch goes off from the tubule, near the Malpighian capsules, and, passing to the ventral surface of the kidney, ends in a ciliated funnel-like body (Fig. 747, nst.), resembling the nephrostome of a worm, and, like 1t, opening into the ccelome. At their opposite ends the tubules join with one another, and finally discharge into the ureter. The renal arteries branch extensively in the kidney, and give off to each Malpighian capsule a minute afferent artery (Fig. 746, A, v.a.): this pushes the wall of the capsule before it, and breaks up into a bunch of looped capillaries, called the glomerulus, sus- pended in the interior of the capsule. The blood is carried off from the glomerulus by an efferent vessel (v.¢.), which joins the general capillary system of the kidneys, forming a network over the Xu PHYLUM CHORDATA 111 urmary tubules: finally, the blood is returned from this network to the renal vein. The watery constituents of the urine are separated from the blood in ‘traversing the glomerulus, and Howing down the tubule, take up and dissolve the remaining constituents—urea, uric acid, &e—which are seereted by ie cells of the tubules. ; ; The development of the kidney reveals a resemblance to the nephridia of worms which would hardly be suspected from its adult structure. The pronephros (Fig. 747, A, p. nph.) originates as two or three coiled tubes formed from mesoderm in hel body- wall at the anterior end of the eelome: they are arranged meta- merically and each opens into the ecelome by a ciliated funnel B C lie fi SY peso \ NG 5. Fic. 746.—A, part of a urinary tubule with blood-vessels. a, artery ; g/, Malpighian capsule con- glomerulus ; v. veinlet returning blood from capillary network (to the ght) to vein vi; va, afferent vessel of glomerulus; re, efferent vessel. B, longitudinal, and C, transverse sections of urinary tubules. a, secreting part of tubules; 6, conducting part of tubules ; c. capillaries ; 7. nuclei. (From Foster and Shore’s Physiology.) (nst.). Obviously such tubes are imesonephridia : their chief pecu- liarity is that their outer ends do not open directly on the exterior, but into a longitudinal tube, the archinephric or segmental duet (sg. d.), which passes backwards and discharges into the cloaca. It seems probable that this arrangement is to be explained by supposing that the nephridia originally opened externally into a longitudinal groove, which, by the apposition of its edges, was converted into a tube. All three nephridia of the pronephros open, by their ciliated funnels, into the narrow anterior end of the ccelome, into which projects a branch of the aorta ending 1n a single large glomerulus. The pronephros soon degenerates, its nephridia losing their connection with the segmental duct (B), but in the meantime fresh nephridia appear in the segments posterior to the pro- nephros, and together constitute the mesonephros or Wolfian body 112 ZOOLOGY SECT. (B, ms. nph.) from which the permanent kidney is formed in most of the lower Craniata. The mesonephric nephridia open at one Fic. A “5; ad 747.—Diagrams illustrating the development of the urinogenital organs of Craniata A, development of pronephros and segmental duct; B, atrophy of pronephros, development of mesonephros ; C, differentiation of pro- and meso-nephric ducts ; D, development of meta- nephros, male type; E, female type. al. bl. allantoric bladder; an. anus; el. cloaca; gov. yonad; int. intestine; m.c. Malpighian capsule; ms. n.d. mesonephric duct; ms. naplh-. mesonephros ; it. n.d. metanephric duct; mt. nph. metanephros; nst. nephrostome; 0: ovary ; p.2.d. pronephric duct; p. nph. pronephros ; sg. d. segmental duct; ¢. testis; ¢. c. vasa efferentia. end into the segmental duct (sy d.), at the other, by cihated. funnels (nst.), into the coelome; a short distance from the funnel. xm “PHYLUM CHORDATA 113 each gives off a blind pouch which dilates at the end and forms a Malpighian capsule (a. ¢.), and a branch from the aorta entering it gives rise to a glomerulus. In some forms the archinephrie duct now becomes divided by a longitudinal partition into two tubes: one retains its connection with the mesonephros and is known as the mesonephrie or Wolfian duet (C, ms.n.d.): the other has no connection with the nephridia, but opens into the celome in the region of the vanishing pronephros : it is the pronephric or Miillerian duct (p.n.d.). In some Craniata the Miillerian appears quite independently of the Wolffian duct : the latter is then simply the segmental duct after the union with it of the mesonephric tubules. In the higher Vertebrata, from Reptiles to Mammals, a diverti- culum (D, E, mé. 2. d.) is given off from the posterior end of the Wolffian duct, which grows forwards and becomes connected with the hindmost nephridia. In this way is formed a metanephros (mt. nph.), which becomes the permanent kidney, and a metane- phrie duct (wt. 2. d.), which becomes the ureter. The Wolffian body ceases to discharge a renal function, and becomes a purely vestigial organ. In many Fishes there is a dilatation of the ureter, the urinary bladder, which serves as a receptacle for the urine. In the higher Craniata the ventral wall of the cloaca sends off a pouch, the allantore bladder (al. bl.), which serves the same purpose although morphologically an entirely different structure. The gonads (gon.) are developed as ridges growing from the dorsal wall of the ccelome, and covered by ccelomic epithelium, from the cells of which, as in so many of the lower animals, the ova and sperms are derived. The testis consists of crypts or tubules, lined with epithelium, and usually discharging their pro- ducts, through delicate vasa efferentia (D, v. ¢.), into the Wolffian duct, but in some groups into the caelome. The sperms are always motile. The ovary is formed of a basis of connective tissue or stroma, covered by epithelium, certain of the cells of which become enlarged to form ova. In the majority of cases the ova are discharged from the surface of the ovary into the open ends of the Miillerian ducts (E, p. n. d.), which thus function simply as oviducts, having no connection in the adult with the urinary system. In-some groups the ova, like the sperms, are shed into the ccelome and escape by the genital pores, and in many teleo- stean or bony Fishes, the ovary is a hollow organ, as in Arthro- poda, discharging its ova into an internal cavity, whence they are carried off by a duct continuous with the gonad. A few Craniata are normally hermaphrodite, but the vast majority are dicecious, hermaphroditism occurring, however, occa- sionally, as an abnormality. In close connection with the urinogenital organs are found VOL, TI J 1l4 ZOOLOGY SEOT. certain “ductless glands,” the adrenals or supra-renal bodies. They ave developed partly from ridges of the dorsal wall of the ccelome i.¢., from mesoderm, partly from the sympathetic ganglia. There may be numerous adrenals segmentally arranged, or a single pair. Their function is quite unknown, but their abundant blood-supply points to their possessing a high physiological importance. Development.—The ova of Craniata are usually telolecithal, but the amount of food-yolk varies within wide limits. When it is small in quantity segmentation is complete but usually unequal, when abundant, incomplete and discoidal. In the latter case the embryo proper is formed, as in Cephalopods, from a comparatively small portion of the oosperm, the rest giving rise to a large yolk-sac. There is never a typical invaginate gastrula, as in Amphioxus, but in some of the lower Craniata a gastrula stage is formed by a and later (B) embryos of Frog. cel. ccelome ; cel’. pro- longation of ccelome into protovertebra ; ent. mesenteron ; med. gv. medullary groove 3 isd. mesoderm ; 7ch. notochord ; pro. protovertebra ; sg. d. segmental duct; som. somatic layer of mesoderm ; sp. c. spinal cord; sp/. splanchnic layer of mesoderm ; yk. yolk cells. (After Marshall.) Fic. 748.—Transverse section of earlier (A combination of in-pushing and over-growth: the details will be given in the sections on the various groups. In the higher forms a gastrula cannot be recognised with absolute certainty. The mode of development of the mesoderm and of the ccelome differs strikingly from the process we are familiar with in Amphi- oxus. Atan early stage the mesoderm is found in the form of paired longitudinal bands (Fig. 748, A, isd.) lying one on each side of the middle line, where they are separated from one another by the medullary tube (md. gv.) and the notochord (nch.), and com- pletely filling the space between the ectoderm and the endoderm. In all probability the mesoderm is derived from both of the primi- tive germ-layers. Each mesoderm band becomes differentiated into a dorsal portion, the vertebral plate, bounding the nervous XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 115 system and notochord, and a ventral portion, the lateral plate, bounding the mesenteron. The vertebral plate undergoes meta- meric segmentation, becoming divided into a row of squarish masses, the protovertebra or mesodernuil segments (B, pr. v.): the lateral plate splits into two layers, a somatic (som.) adherent to the ectoderm, a splanchnic (sp/.) to the endoderm. The space between the two is the ccelome (ew7.), which is thus a schizocele or cavity hollowed out of the mesoderm and is at no stage in com- munication with the mesenteron, like the ccelomic pouches of Amphioxus. A dorsal offshoot of the ccelome (cel’) may pass into each protovertebra, but such an arrangement is temporary. From the dorsal portions of the protovertebre the myomeres are formed, from their ventral portions the vertebra. The developmeut of the principal organs has been described, in general terms, in the preceding account of the organs themselves : it will be convenient to defer further consideration of this subject until we come to deal with the development of the various types of Craniata, and with the embryological characteristics of the classes and sub-classes. Distinctive characters.—The Craniata may be defined as Vertebrata in which the notochord is not continued to the end of the snout, but stops short beneath the fore-brain, some distance from its anterior end. A skull is always present, and there are usually paired limbs. The ectoderm is many-layered and is never ciliated in the adult, and only rarely in the larva. The pharynx is of moderate dimensions, and is perforated by not more than seven pairs of gill-shts. There is no atrium. The liver is large, massive, and not obviously tubular. There is a muscular chambered heart, and the blood contains red corpuscles. The nephridia (mesonephridia) unite to form large paired kidneys and open into ducts which discharge into or near the posterior end of the intestine. The brain is com- plex, and there are at least ten pairs of cerebral nerves: the spinal nerves are, except in Cyclostomes, formed by the union of’ dorsal and ventral roots. Paired eyes of great complexity, derived in part from the brain, are present, and there is a pair of auditory organs. There is a single pair of gonads, and the reproductive products are usually discharged by ducts derived from the nephri- dial system. There is never a typical invaginate gastrula, and the mesoderm arises in the form of paired longitudinal bands which subsequently become segmented. The ccelome is a schizoccele. CLASS I —CYCLOSTOMATA. The Cyclostomata, or Lampreys and Hags, are eel-like Fishes, distinguished from all other Craniata by the possession of a suctorial mouth devoid of functional jaws, by the single olfactory organ, and by the absence of lateral appendages or paired oe i 116 ZOOLOGY SECT. 1. EXAMPLE OF THE CrLass.—THE LAMPREY (Petroniy201). Three species of Lamprey are common in the Northern Hemi- sphere: the Sea-lamprey (P. marinus), which attains a length of a metre; the Lampern, or common fresh-water Lamprey (2. flucia- tilis), about 60 cm. in length; and the Sand-pride, or lesser fresh-water Lamprey (P. branchialis), not exceeding 30 cm. in length. In the Southern Hemisphere the Lampreys belong to two: genera: Mordacia, found on the coasts of Chili and Tasmania, and (feotria, in the rivers of Chili, Australia, and New Zealand. Both genera differ from Petromyzon in minor details only. External characters.—The head and trunk (Fig. 749) are nearly cylindrical, the tail-region compressed or flattened frony B AAA y Pic. 749.—Petromyzon marinus. Ventral (A), lateral (B), and dorsal (C) views of the head. 1. 1, first gill-cleft ; buc. 7. buccal funnel; eye, eye; mth. mouth ; na. ap. nasal aperture = apille ; pv. pineal area; ¢1. 7/2. 8. teeth of buccal funnel; #4. teeth of tongue. (After Pp. Pay W. K. Parker.) side to side. At the anterior end, and directed downwards, is a large basin-like depression, the Duccal funnel (buc. f.), sarrounded with papille (p.) and beset internally with yellow, horny ¢ecth (18). At the bottom of the funnel projects the end of the tongue (t*), also bearmg teeth, and having immediately above it the narrow mouth (mth.). On the dorsal surface of the head is the single median nostril (na. ap.), and immediately behind it a trans- parent area of skin (pz.) indicates the position of the pineal organ. The paired eyes have no eyelids, but are covered by a transparent area of skin. The gill-slits (br. cl. 1) are seven pairs of small aper- tures on the sides of the head, the first a little behind the eyes. On the ventral surface, marking the junction between trunk and XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 117 tail, is the very small anus (Fig. 758, «.), lying in a slight depres- sion and having mmediately behind it a small papilla pierced at its extremity by the wrinogenital aperture (2). It has been sug- gested that a pair of ridges, lying one on each side of the anus, represent vestiges of pelvic fins; otherwise there is no trace of paired appendages. Two dorsal fins and a caudal fin are present, the second dorsal being continuous with the caudal, Lampreys live on small Crustacea, Worms, and other aquatic organisms, but also prey upon Fishes, attaching themselves to the bodies of the latter by the sucker-like mouth, and rasping oft their Hesh with the armed tongue. They are often found holding on to stones by the buecal funnel, and under these circumstances perform regular respiratory movements, the branchial region ex- panding and contracting like the thorax of a Mammal. The be brbs C2 oe Te Se olfc pde naap \, brbi f [ 50.—Petromyzon marinus. Skull, with branchial basket and anterior part of verte- bral column. The cartilaginous parts are dotted. a. d. c. anterior dorsal cartilage ; a. lat. ec. anterior lateral cartilage ; an. c. annular cartilage; au. c. auditory capsule ; br. b. 1—7, verti- cal bars of branchial basket ; br. c/. 1—7, external branchial clefts ; cn. c. cornual cartilage ; er. 7, cranial roof; /. c. I—4, longitudinal bars of branchial basket ; /y. ¢. lingual cartilage ; i. v. c, median ventral cartilage; na. ap. nasal aperture ; nch. notochord ; Nv. 2, foramen for optic nerve; o/7. ¢. olfactory capsule; pe. c. pericardial cartilage; p. /. c. posterior dorsal cartilage ; p. /at. c. posterior lateral cartilage ; sb. oc. a. sub-ocular arch ; st. p, styloid process ; sty. c. styliform ca age; ¢. teeth. (After W. K. Parker.) reason of this is that when the animal is adhering by the mouth the respiratory current cannot take its usual course—entering at the mouth and leaving by the gill-shts—but is pumped by muscular action both into and out of the branchial apertures. The skin is soft and slimy, mottled greenish-brown in P. marinus, bluish above and silvery on the sides in the fresh-water species. ‘The epiderm contains unicellular glands, the secretion of which gives its slimy character to the skin. The segmental sense organs take the form of a double lateral line and of minute pits on the head. There is no trace of exoskeleton. Skeleton.—The «zia/ skeleton of the trunk is very simple. There is a persistent notochord (Fig. 750, neh.) with a tough sheath composed of an inner fibrous and an outer elastic layer. Attached to the sides of the notochord are little vertical rods of cartilage (7. 7.) arranged segmentally and bounding the spinal 118 ZOOLOGY SECT. canal on each side: they are rudimentary neural arches. For the rest of its extent the spinal canal is enclosed only by tough, pigmented connective tissue. The cranium also exhibits a very primitive type of structure. Its floor is formed by a basal plate (Fig. 751, 0. pl.), made by the union of the parachordals and trabecule, and surrounding pos- teriorly the fore-end of the notochord. Immediately in front of the termination of the notochord is a large aperture, the basi- cranial fontanelle (b. cr. f.), due to the non-union of the posterior ends of the trabecule ; through it passes the pituitary pouch, pre- sently to be referred to (Fig. 754), on its way from the olfactory sac to the ventral surface of the notochord. Lateral walls extend upwards from each side of the basal plate, but the roof of the cranium is formed by membrane except at one point, where a narrow transverse bar (cr. 7.) extends across between the side-walls. and furnishes a rudimentary roof. United with the posterior end of the basal plate are the auditory capsules (au. c.), and the side- walls are pierced with apertures for the cerebral nerves (Nv. ?, Nv. 5, Nv. &.). So far the ’skull is thoroughly typical, though in an extremely simple or embryonic condition; the remaining parts of it differ a good deal from the ordinary structure as described in the preceding section, and are in many cases very difficult of interpretation. The olfactory capsule (olf. c.) is an unpaired concavo-convex plate which supports the posterior wall of the olfactory sac and is pierced by paired apertures for the olfactory nerves. It is unique in being united to the cranium by fibrous tissue only. Extending outwards and downwards from each side of the basal plate is an inverted arch of cartilage, called the sub-ocular arch (Figs. 750 and 751, sb. oc. «.), from the fact that it affords a support: to the eye. From its posterior enda slender stylotd process (st. p.) passes directly downwards and is connected at its lower end with a small cornuwal cartilage (en. ¢.). In all probability the sub-ocular \ arch answers to the palato-quadrate or primary upper jaw, the | styloid and cornual cartilages to the main part of the hyoid arch. \ In close relation with the angle of the sub-ocular arch is an up- wardly directed plate, the posterior lateral cartilage (p.lat.c.), which probably answers to the primary lower jaw, or Meckel’s cartilage. Connected with the anterior end of the basal plate is the large bilobed posterior dorsal cartilage (p. d.c.); it appears to be formed from the united anterior ends of the trabecule. Below and pro- jecting in front of it is the anterior dorsal cartiluge (a. d. ¢.), which is probably homologous with the upper labial cartilage of some Fishes and Amphibia (see below). Also belonging to the series of’ labial cartilages are the paired anterior lateral cartilages (a. 1. ¢.) and the great ring-shaped annular cartilage (an. c.) which supports. the edge of the buccal funnel. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 119 The tongue is supported by a long unpaired lingual cartilage (Fig. 750, ly. ¢.), which probably answers to the» basi-hyal or €70.€ Fic. 751.—Petromyzon marinus. Dorsal (A), ventral (B), and sectional (C), views of skull. The cartilaginous parts are dotted. a. ¢. ¢, anterior dorsal cartilage ; wn. c. annular cartilage ; au. ¢. auditory capsule; b. cr. 7. basi nial fontanelle; b. p/. basal plate; cn. c. cornual cartilage ; cr. 7. cranial roof; na. ap. nasal aperture ; neh. notochord *, 1, olfactory nerve ; Nr. 2,5, and 8, foramina for the optic, trigeminal, and auditory nerv , fifth nerve ; olf. c. olfactory capsule; p. d. ¢. posterior dorsal cartilage ; p. (at. c. posterior lateral cartilage > sb. oc. a. sub-ocular arch ; st. p. styloid process. (After W. K. Parker.) median ventral element of the hyoid arch of other Cramiata (see p- 71); it is tipped in front by a small median and a pair of still smaller lateral cartilages. Below it is a slender T-shaped median 120 ZOOLOGY SECT. ventral cartilage (m.v.c.), which may possibly be the median ventral element of the mandibular arch. Lastly, attached to each side of the annular cartilage and passing backwards and downwards, are a pair of tapering, rod-like styliform cartilayes (sty. ¢.). The visceral skeleton also differs in a remarkable manner from the ordinary craniate type. It consists of a branchial basket. formed, on each side, of nine irregularly curved vertical bars of cartilage (Fig. 750, br. b. 1—9), the first placed almost imme- diately posterior to the styloid cartilage, the second imme- diately in front of the first gill-cleft, the remaining seven just behind the seven gill-clefts. These bars are united together by four longitudinal rods (Je. 1—4), of which one lies alongside the notochord and is connected in front with the cranium, two others are placed respectively above and below the gill-clefts, while the fourth is situated close to the middle ventral line and is partly fused with its fellow of the opposite side. The posterior vertical bar is connected with a cup-like cartilage (pe. ¢.), which supports the posterior and lateral walls of the pericardiitm. The whole branchial basket lies external to the gill-pouches and branchial arteries, not, like typical visceral arches, in the walls of the pharynx. The median fins are supported by delicate cartilaginous fin-rays or pterygiophores, which are more numerous than the myomeres, and lie parallel to one’ another in the substance of the fin, extending downwards to the fibrous neural tube. , ‘ The muscles of the trunk and tail are arranged in myomeres which take a zigzag course. In the branchial region they are divided into dorsal and yentral bands which pass respectively above and below the gill-slits. A great mass of radiating muscle is inserted into the buccal funnel, and the tongue has an ex- tremely complex musculature. . Digestive Organs.—The ¢eeth are laminated horny cones: beneath them lie mesodermal papille covered with ectoderm which bear a superficial resemblance to the germs of true calcified teeth. The mouth leads into a buccal cavity (Fig. 752, m.) formed from the stomodeum of the’ embryo, and communicating behind with two tubes placed one above the other: the dorsal of these is the gullet (es.), the ventral the respiratory tube (r.t., see below): guarding the entrance to the latter is a curtain-like fold, the velum (vl.). The gullet bends over the pericardium and enters the intestine (int.) by a valvular aperture. The intestine passes without convolutions to the anus: its anterior end is slightly dilated and ig the only representative of a stomach: its posterior end is widened to form the rectum (Fig. 758, r.). The whole of the intestine is formed from the mesenteron of the embryo, and the blastopore becomes the anus, there being no proctodeeum. The lumen of the intestine is semilunar, owing to the presence PHYLUM CHORDATA {21 XIII ab spiral somewh a takes 97, Mnt.), which 57 7 Fie. yphlosole ( of a LOpuo} SIL *,7 de esta -,vu ‘yonod Arezmgtd ‘v7 “y S-TILI UY Jo atngiedy [vutazxa * i SUTRA “Hq $ oTTaTMRMO; PeLURAD MOTI aINyAOde AWTMOLAWAA-OTN “po}op 918 paloTojOU ayy JO YZwoYs oy} vUT sz. { OTOULYUOF [VIUBIO-Iseq 0} TOLIOZUT { paryoq oy wv aq} dL SHOUTsYT ALO OTL (2m10)00Z7 Stay VULOLY) ly {7 Sap WUNe OFUL SUSOTAA SUIS YFNOAy] UTEA TVUTPAVD TMoOAy passed apstIq “ve SseposnUt TBIPWIA * 2° $RULOV TRAPWIA ‘Ov? LapTOLIyWAA “7 Sandu} 7") !sNsouAA SNUTS I Sansuo} Jo LOpOwLJOI *} 2A0 “70 SyauMng TBoong f-o ‘yaTTNG ‘ foes A10J0R][O BV asvpyawo y[eus +47 Sasep avo pensayy 4) futoa aemsnl * aye s $ joT{Us Surpunoszms suuts fousuo0}, Jo aposnut af oor TeruRto ‘90 Syeuro Teutds ‘0 * aTeTAwO TBIYUOA WeTpout aw $ AZLAv UIJSO}YUL yu? SUTOA IVT ‘ op s ‘DIT OMe Sl oO n a aes ee a oN Vv = 8 5 Ae = a SS - 24 SS rsS Ww Ss Se Se Ss vy ao So = n oO = v1 : \\ ii aul > ch —— Be m1.0 Fig. 915.—Brain of Lacerta viridis. A, from above, with the left parencephalon (c. /.) and optic lobe (0. /.) opened. B, from beneath. C, from the left side. D, in longitudinal vertical section. «.c. anterior commissure; aq. s. aque- duct of Sylvins; ch. cerebellum; c¢.c. crura ceret sendy cerebral hemispheres; ch. p. choroid plexus ; c. s. corpus striatum; jf. im, foramen of Monro; inf. infundibulum ; m.o. medulla oblongata; 0. c. optie chiasma; 0.1. optic lobes ; off. olfactory lobes ; 0. t. optic tracts ; 0. v. aperture between aqueduct of Sylvius and optie ventricle; p. c. posterior commissure; pr. pineal body ; pty. pituitary body ; 3, diaccele ; 14, metaccele ; I—XII, cranial nerves. (From Parker's Zootomy.) enings, the optic thalami, between which passes across a transverse band, the posterior commissure (p. c.). Behind the thalami are the a W 308 ZOOLOGY SECT. optic tracts (o.t.) continued into the optic nerves. Behind the optic tracts the floor is produced downwards into a tubular process, the infundibulum (inf.), ending below in a rounded body, the pituitary body or hypophysis (pty.). The roof is produced into a median process, which is divided into two parts, one corresponding to the epiphysis or pineal body, while the other has connected with its distal extremity an eye-like structure, the parietal organ or pineal eye (Fig. 916), lying in the parietal foramen. The mid- brain consists dorsally of two oval optic lobes (corpora bigemina) (0. 1.) and ventrally of a mass of longitudinal nerve-fibres, the: erura cerebri (c. c.), passing forwards to the fore-brain.. Each optic lobe contains a cavity (optocwle) communicating with a narrow passage leading from the diaccele to the metaccele. The cerebellum (cb.) is, like that of the Frog, of small size, being a small antero- posteriorly flattened lobe overlapping the anterior portion of the metacele. The meten- cephalon (medulla ob- longata, m.o0.), broad in front, tapers behind Se to where it passes into — the anterior portion of Sf paren the spinal cord. The ( / , metacele is a shallow aN space on the dorsal AN Sipe aspect of the medulla Miri optl ; , oh Soars oblongata, overlapped or in front for a_ short Fic. 916.—Side view of the brain of Lacerta ocellata, distance by the cere- showing the relations of the pineal eye. cb. cerebel- : lum; epi. epiphysis; inf. infundibulum; opt. 1. optic bellum, and behind lobes; opt. n. optic nerves ; paren. parencephalon ; pin. SAW = = pineal eye; st. strand connecting eye with epiphysis. CON ered only by the (After Baldwin Spencer.) pla mater, contaiing a network of vessels, the choroid plexus of the metaccele. At the point where medulla oblongata and spinal cord meet is a strong ventral flexure. The spinal cord is continued backwards throughout the length of the neural canal, becoming slightly dilated opposite the origins of the two pairs of limbs, and tapering greatly towards the posterior end of the tail. The cranial nerves resemble those of the Frog as regards their origin and distribution in most respects, the principal difference being that there is intercalated in front of the hypoglossal a spinal accessory, and that the hypoglossal arises from the medulla oblongata, not from the spinal cord, and is therefore a cranial nerve The nasal cavities (Fig. 917) open at the extremity of the snout by the external nares, and into the cavity of the mouth by a pair of slit-like internal nares situated near the middle line of the palate. XTIT The external aperture opens into a sort of vestibule, beyond which is the nasal or olfactory cavity proper, containing a convoluted turbinal bone over which the mucous membrane extends. Open- ing into each nasal cavity, near the internal opening, is son's organ (J. J.), an oval sac with strongly pigmented supported by cartilage. The eye has a cartilaginous sclerotic having a ring of small bones (Fig. 918) supporting it ex- PHYLUM CHORDATA 309 Jucob- a : Pia. 917.—Transverse section of the nasal W alls region of the head of Lacerta to show the relations of Jacobson’s or- gans. JD, nasal glands; J. J. son's organs; WN. N. nasal c: (From Wiedersheim’s Comparative Anatomy.) ternally. There is a pecten or vascular pigmented process similar Fic. 918.—Ring of ossicles Han den se in sclerotic of eye of Lacerta. (After Wiedersheim.) to the falciform process in the eye of Teleo- stomes (p. 199), projecting into the inner chamber of the eye. the rest of the eye agrees with that of the Craniata generally as already described. Two glands he in the orbit, the dacrymal and the In essential structure The ear consists of two principal parts, the middle ear or tympanum, and the internal ear or membranous labyrinth. The former is closed externally by the tympanic membrane, the position of It communicates with the which has been already mentioned. cavity of the mouth by the Eustachian passage, which cus ye is narrower and longer than Pain we ERS in the Frog. The inner wall mn P SoH SK col ade \ ca Aer mer ee SS ESR GSES id oy PKs of the tympanic cavity is FILLE WO ae A ) VSS, ya formed by the bony wall Zs Js jms of the auditory region of Wane Be Gas Ae the skull, in which there are two fenestrae — the a ed || fenestra ovalis and the ee i & P Jenestra rotunda. The colu- poe rl ce Me rd), ea mella stretches across the cavity from the tympanic membrane, and is fixed in- ternally into the membrane ‘covering over the fenestra ovalis. The parts of the mem- branous labyrinth (Fig.919) are enclosed by the bones Fic. 919.—Membranous labyrinth of Lacerta viridis, viewed from the outer side. aa. an- terior ampulla; ac, auditory nerve ; ade, opening of the ductus endolymphaticus; ae, external ampulla; ap. posterior ampulla; br. basilar branch of nerve ; ca. anterior semicircular canal ; ce. external semicircular canal; cp. posterior i ilar canal ; cu nal connecting utriculus cculus ; de. ductus endolymphaticus ; / 3 mb. basilar membrane ; raa, rac, rap, rl, branches of auditory nerve; s. sacculus ; ss, com- mon canal of communication between anterior and posterior semicircular canals C and utricle ; uw. utriculus. (Irom Wiedersheim, after Retzius.) 310 of the auditory region: : labyrinth and the investing bone is a small space ¢ Hee The labyrinth itself consists of the wérecucus fluid, the perilymph. with lagena (cochlea). round at a sharp angle; arranged as in the Frog (p. 265). < 920.—Male urmogenital rgans of Lacerta viridis. The ventral wall of the cloaca is removed, the bladder is turned to the animal’s right, and the peritoneal covering of the left testis and epididy- mis is dissec away. bi. urinary bladder; b./g, fold of peritoneum supporting epi- didymis; c/.1 anterior and cl.2 posterior divisions of the cloaca; ep. epididymis; /. kidney ; ms. 0. mesorchium ; p, copulatory organs of which the right is shown retracted (p')and the left everted (p); 7. m.retractor muscle of latter; 7. ridge separating anterior and posterior divisions of cloaca; ret. rectum; ret.’ its g into the cloaca; ¢. uw. g. urinogenital papilla and aperture; 7. d. vas deferens. (From Parker's Zootoiy.) the three semi-circular _ sate ee The wtriculus (w.) is a cylindrical tube, ben SECT. ZOOLOGY between the membranous wall of the ontaining canals and the sacculus with the the semi-cirenlar canals (ct., ce., Ep.) are A narrow tube, the ductus endolymphaticus, leads upwards towards the roof of the skull and ends blindly in the dura mater. The sacculws is large and rounded. The /agena (/.) forms a flattened not very prominent lobe, and is of simple form. Urinary and Reproductive Sys- tems.—The /idncys (Figs. 920 and 921, k.) ave a pair of irregularly shaped, dark red bodies, each consisting of two lobes, anterior and posterior, situated in close contact with the dorsal wall of the pos- terior portion of the abdominal cavity, and covered with peritoneum on their ventral faces only. Their posterior por- tions, which are tapering, are in close contact with one another. Each has a delicate duct, the wreter, opening pos- teriorly into the cloaca. A wrinary bladder (0/.), a thin-walled sac, opens into the cloaca on its ventral side. In the male the ‘estes (Fig. 920, ¢.) are two oval white bodies, that on the right side situated just posterior to the nght lobe of the liver, that on the left some- what further back. Each testis is at- tached to the body-wall by a fold of the peritoneum, the mesorehinm (ms. 0.). The epididymis (ep.) extends backwards. from the inner side of each testis, and passes behind into a narrower convoluted tube, the vas deferens or spermiduet (ev. d.), which opens into the terminal part of the corresponding ureter. A pair of vascular eversible copulatory sacs (p, p'), which when everted are seen to be of cylindrical form with a dilated and bifid apex, open into the posterior part of the cloaca. In the female the ovarics (Fig. 921, ov.) are a par of irregularly oval bodies having their surfaces raised up into rounded elevations, XU PHYLUM CHORDATA Sil marking the position of the ova. They are situated a little further back than the testes, and cach is attached to the body-wall by a fold of the peritoneum, the seso- arium (ms.o.). The oviduets (od.) are thin-walled, wide, plaited tubes which open in front into the cay ity of the body (ed'.), while behind they open ito the posterior part of the cloaca, their opening (od ”.) beimg distinct from, and a little in front of, those of the ureters. A fold of the peritoneum, the broad ligament (b. 1g.), attaches the oviduct to the body-wall. 2. DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION. The Reptilia are cold-blooded Craniata with a horny epidermal skeleton of scales, and frequently with an armour of dermal bony plates. The centra of the verte- bre have spheroidal articular sur- faces. There are usually only two vertebrze in the sacral region. The episternum, when present, always Ss Saree pas $. seria Fic, 921.—Female urinogenital organs of remains distinct from the clavicles. SLAC@Eta Ginidiass IhEReeea 0 90Lr e agreetah 1c of the cloaca, the urinary bladder, the The floor of the 4 acetabulum 1S posterior end of the left oviduct, and often completely ossified. The pubes the peritoneal investment of the left : : + ‘ : ovary and oviduct are removed. /, ly. and the ischia usually meet in broad ligament ; c/.1 anterior, and c/.2 a7 7 qa aR r Ae posterior divisions of the cloaca; kh. venti al Ss) mphy Ses. The meta- kidney ; is. 0. mesoarium 5 od. left tarsals do not become ankylosed. pac Ce ra alge Dem econ cy AEN LUE : fe od”, aperture of right oviduct into the The mandible very usually bears cloaca; ov. ovary; ur, aperture of ureter. (From Parker's Zootowiy.) teeth. The optic lobes are sitnated on the dorsal aspect of the brain. The ventricle is rarely divided by a complete partition. There are always two aortic arches in the adult. ORDER I.—SQuaMATA. Reptiha in which the surface is covered with horny epidermal scales, sometimes with the addition of dermal ossifications. The opening of the cloaca is transverse in direction. There is a pair of eversible copulatory sacs in the male. The vertebrie are nearly always proccelous. The sacrum, absent in the Ophidia and Bythonomorpha, consists of two vertebree in the Lacertilia. The 312 ZOOLOGY SECT. ribs have simple vertebral extremities. The quadrate 1s movably articulated with the skull. There is no inferior temporal arch. The nasal apertures of the skull are separate. The limbs, when present, are sometimes adapted for terrestrial locomotion (Lacer- tilia), sometimes for swimming (Pythonomorpha). The teeth are acrodont or pleurodont (see below). The lungs are simple sacs. There is always a wide cleft between the right and left divisions of the ventricular cavity. The optic lobes are approximated, and the cerebellum is extremely small. Sub-Order a—Lacertilia. Squamata in which, as a rule, the limbs are present and are adapted for walking. The mouth is capable of being opened to only a moderate extent. The maxille, palatines, and pterygoids are incapable of free movement. The rami of the mandible are firmly united at the symphysis. There are nearly always movable eyelids and a tympanum. A sternum and an episternum are present. ; Including all the Lizards, such as the Skines, Geckos, Monitors, Iguanas, Amphisbeenians, Chameleons, and other groups. Sub-Order b.—Ophidia. Squamata with long narrow body, devoid of limbs. The mouth is capable of being opened to form a relatively very wide gape by the divarication of the jaws. The maxilla, palatines, and ptery- goids are capable of free movement. The rami of the mandible are connected together only by elastic fibres at the symphysis, so that they are capable of being widely separated. There is no separate supra-temporal ossification. Sternum and episternum are absent. Movable eyelids and tympanum are absent. Including all the Snakes—Vipers, Rattlesnakes, Sea-Snakes, Fresh-water Snakes, Tree-Snakes, Blind-Snakes, Pythons, and Boas. Sub-Order e.—Pythonomerpha. Extinct Squamata with elongated Snake-like body, provided with limbs which take the form of swimming-paddles. The skull resembles that of the Lacertilia; a supra-temporal helps to suspend the quadrate. The union of the rami of the mandible was ligamentous. There is, as a rule, no sacrum, the ilia not articulating with the spinal column. ORDER II.— RaYNCHOCEPHALIA. Lizard-like, scaly Reptiles with well-developed pentadactyle limbs adapted for walking. The opening of the cloaca is trans- verse. There are no copulatory sacs. The vertebra are amphi- ceelous, sometimes enclosing vestiges of the notochord. The XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 313 sacrum consists of two vertebrae. Numerous intercentra are usually present. The ribs have simple vertebral cxtremities, and are provided with uncinates. There is a system of abdominal ribs. The quadrate is immovably fixed to the other bones of the skull. There are both upper and lower temporal arches. The rami of the mandible are united by ligament. There is a sternum. The teeth are acrodont. The lungs, heart, and brain resemble those of the Squamata. This order comprises only a single lving genus, Hatteria, together with a number of fossil forms. OrvER IJIIL.—CHELONIA. Reptilia having the body enclosed in a shell of bony plates, con- sisting of a dorsal carapace and a ventral plastron, partly of dermal, partly of endoskeletal origin. There is usually on the surface an epidermal exoskeleton of horny plates. The vertebra and ribs of the thoracic region are firmly fused with the bony carapace, into the composition of which they enter. The quad- rate is immovably united with the skull. The nasal apertures in the skull coalesce into one. The limbs are sometimes terminated by clawed digits adapted for terrestrial locomotion, sometimes modified into the shape of flippers. There are no teeth, and the jaws have a horny investment. The lungs are compound sacs. In essentials the heart and brain resemble those of the Squamata. There are no copulatory sacs, but a median penis. This order includes the Land Tortoises, Soft Tortoises, River and Mud Tortoises, and the Turtles, besides a number of fossil forms. OrpDER IV.—THEROMORPHA. Extinct Reptiles with amphiccelous vertebrae sometimes enclosing remnants of the notochord, with a sacrum composed of from two to six vertebre, and with ribs having bifid vertebral extremities. There is no sternum. The quadrate is not movable. The limbs are adapted for walking. The pubes and ischia are united. The teeth, which are usually, though not always, present, are highly differentiated and lodged in sockets. This order comprises a large number of extinct Reptiles, which are grouped in the four sub-orders, Anomodontia, Placodontia, Pareiosauria, and Theriodontia (Fig. 952). ORDER V.—CROCODILIA. Reptiles in which the dorsal surface, or both dorsal and ventral surfaces, are covered with rows of sculptured bony scutes. Epi- dermal scales are also present. The vertebral centra are either amphiccelous, flat at each end, or proccelous. The anterior thoracic 314 ZOOLOGY SECT- vertebre have elongated and bifid transverse processes. The sacrum consists of two vertebre. The ribs are bifid at their vertebral ends. The quadrate is immovable. A sternum is present, and there is a series of abdominal ribs. The limbs are adapted for walking. The teeth are lodged in sockets. The lungs are com- pound sacs. The ventricle of the heart is completely divided in recent forms. The opening of the cloaca is elongated in the direction of the long axis of the body. There is a median penis. This order includes among living forms the true Crocodiles, the Gavials, the Alligators, and Caimans. ORDER VI.—SAUROPTERYGIA. Extinct aquatic Reptiles with elongated neck, small head, short. tail, and usually flipper-like limbs. The centra are slightly amphiceelous or quite flat. The sacrum is composed of two vertebree. The cervical ribs are bifid, the thoracic simple. The quadrate bone is immovable. There is no sternum. The teeth are situated in sockets (Fig. 953). OrpDER VII.—IcHTHYOPTERYGLA. Extinct aquatic Reptiles, with large head, without neck, and with elongated tail and completely flipper-like limbs. The centra. are amphiccelous, and there is no sacrum. The ribs are bifid at their vertebral ends. The quadrate is immovable. The pre- maxille are drawn out to form an elongated rostrum. There isno sternum, but there is a series of abdominal ribs. The teeth are lodged in a common groove. The integument is naked (Fig. 956). Orper VIII.—Dinosavria. Extinct terrestrial Reptiles with elongated limbs, having the surface of the body sometimes naked, sometimes covered with a. bony armour. The centra are amphiccelous or opisthoccelous. The sacrum consists of from two to six vertebree. The ribs are bifid. A sternum is present. The quadrate is fixed. The pelvis. usually resembles that of a Bird, the ilium being extended fore and aft, and the pubis, as well as the ischium, directed backwards. The teeth are lodged in sockets, and have compressed crowns. (Fig. 957). ORDER IX.—PrEROSAURIA. Extinct Reptiles, the structure of which is greatly modified in adaptation to a flying mode of locomotion. The vertebre are proceelous, the neck elongated. The sacrum contains three or four vertebra. The anterior thoracic ribs are bifid. The skull resembles XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 315- that of a bird m its general shape and in the obliteration of the sutures. There is a ring of sclerotic bones. The quadrate is im- movable. There is a sternum. The fore-lhinbs are modified to act: as wings by the great enlargement of the post-axial digit, for the support of a fold of skin. The posterior limbs are weak and have four or five digits. The teeth are implanted in sockets. In the brain the optic lobes were widely separated by the cerebellum, and the latter bore a pair of lateral processes vr flocculi (Fig. 959). Systematic Pusitton of the Example There are twenty known species of the genus Lacerta, occurring’ in Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Lacerta isa member of the sub-order Lacertilia of the order Squamata. The flattened and elongated tongue with notched apex places it in the section Leptoglosse of that sub-order. Among the Leptoglosse the family Lacertidee, which comprises Lacerta and a number of other genera, is characterised by the presence of dermal bony supra- orbital and supra-temporal plates, by the presence of small granular or wedge-shaped scales, and of pleurodont conical teeth, excavated at the base. The chief distinctive marks of the genus Lacerta are the presence of comparatively large shields on the head and on the ventral surface, the arrangement of the scales of the trunk in transverse rows which become circular zones or rings on the:tail,. the development of a collar-like band of larger scales round the neck, and the laterally-compressed falciform claws, grooved on the lower surface. 3. GENERAL ORGANISATION OF RECENT REPTILIA. External Features.—In external form, as in some other respects, certain of the Lacertilia exhibit the least specialised condition to be observed among the living Reptilia. Lacerta is. such a central type, and the general account of that Lizard which has just been given applies in all the points of cardinal importance: to a large proportion of the Lacertilia. Modifications take place, however, in a variety of different directions. Of such the following are a few of the chief. The tail region is usually, as in the example, extremely long and tapering; but in some groups of Lizards it is: comparatively short and thick; and in others it is depressed and expanded into a leaf-like form. In the Chamzleons the long and tapering tail is used as a prehensile organ, the coiling of which round branches of the trees in which the animal lives aids in maintaining the balance of the body in climbing from branch to- branch. In the limbs there is likewise a considerable amount of variation in the different groups of the Lacertilia. Moderately long penta- dactyle limbs like those of Lacerta are the rule. In the 316 ZOOLOGY SECT. Chameleons both fore- and hind-limbs become prehensile by a special modification in the arrangement and mode of articulation of the digits. In these romania arboreal Reptiles the three imnermost “digits of the manus are joined together t throughout their length by a web of skin, and the two Bree digits are similarly eee the two sets of digits are so articulated ‘that they can be brought against one anlofhien with a grasping movement much analogous ‘to the grasping movements of a Parrot’s foot or of the hand of Man. A similar arrangement prev ails in the pes, the only difference being that the two innermost and three outermost digits are united. Tea some groups of Lacertilia, on the other one such as the Blind-Worms (Anguis), limbs are entirely absent, or are represented only by mere vestiges; and numerous intermediate gradations exist between these and forms, such as Lacerta, with Fic. 922.—Pygopus lepidopus, (After Brehm.) well-developed limbs. The limbless Lizards ( Fig. 922) bear a very close resemblance to the Snakes, not only in the absence of the limbs, but also in the general form of the body and the mode of Incomonioal The body of a Snake is elongated, narrow and cylindrical, usually tapermg towards the posterior end, sometimes with, more usually without, a constriction behind the head. In the abeenee of limbs the beginning of the short caudal re egion is only indicated by the position of the cloacal opening. The fore-limbs are never represented even by vestiges; in some Pythons there are in- conspicuous vestiges of hae limbs in the form of small claw-like processes. The mouth of the Snake is capable of being very widely opened by the free articulation of the lower jaw, aril it 1s this mainly which distinguishes it from the snake-like Lizards. But other, less conspicuous, points of distinction are the absence of movable eyelids in the Snake, and also the absence of a tympanum. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 317 Hatteria, the New Zealand Tuatara (Fig. 923), the only living representative of the Rhynechocephalia, is a Lazard-hke Reptile with a well-developed laterally-compressed tail, and pentadactyle ex- Fic. 923.—Hatteria punctata, (After Brehm.) tremities, very similar to those of a typical Lizard. The upper surface is covered with small granular scales, and a crest of com- pressed spine-lke scales runs along the middle of the dorsal surface. The lower surface is covered with transverse rows of large squarish plates. 24.—Grecian Tortoise (‘Testudo greca). (After Brehm.) In the Chelonia (Fig. 924) the body is short and broad, enclosed in a hard “shell” consisting of a dorsal part or carapace and a ventral part or plastron. These are firmly united, apertures being 318 ZOOLOGY SECT. left between them for the head and neck, the tail and the limbs. ‘The neck is long and mobile; the tail short. The limbs are fully developed though short. In some (land and fresh-water Tortoises) they are provided each with five free digits terminating in curved horny claws; in the Turtles the digits are closely united together, and the limb assumes the character of a “ flipper” or swimming paddle. The cloacal aperture is longitudinal. The Crocodilia, the largest of living Reptiles, have the trunk elongated, and somewhat depressed, so that its breadth is much greater than its height. The snout is prolonged, the neck short, the tail longer than the body and compressed laterally. The limbs are relatively short and powerful, with five digits in the manus and four in the pes, those of the latter being partly or completely united by webs of skin. The eyes are very small; the nostrils placed close to the end of the snout and capable of being closed by a sphincter muscle. The cloacal aperture is a longi- tudinal slit. The dorsal and ventral surfaces are covered with thick squarish horny plates, often sculptured or ridged, which are Supported on bony dermal plates or scutes of corresponding form : the horny plates of the dorsal surface of the tail are developed into a longitudinal crest. Integument and Exoskeleton.—Characteristic of the Squa- mata is the development in the epidermis of horny plates which cover the entire surface, overlapping one another in an imbricating manner. These differ considerably in form and arrangement in different groups ; sometimes they are smooth, sometimes sculptured or keeled. Sometimes they are similar in character over all parts of the surface ; usually there are specially developed scales—the head shields—covering the upper surface of the head. In the majority of Snakes the ventral surface is covered with a row of large transversely elongated scales, the ventral shields. In some Lizards (Chameleons and Geckos) the scales are reduced and modified into the form of minute tubercles or granules. In some Lizards special developments of the scales occur in the form of large tubercles or spines. Underlying the horny epi- dermal scales in some Lizards (Skincoids) are a series of dermal bony plates. In the integument of the Geckos are numerous minute hard bodies which are intermediate in character between cartilage and bone. In the Snake-like Amphisbznians there are no true scales, with the exception of the head shields, but the surface is marked out into annular bands of squarish areas. In addition to the modification of the scales, the integument of the Chameleons is remarkable for the changes of colour which it undergoes, these changes being due. to the presence in the dermis of pigment cells which contract or expand under the influence of the nervous system, in a way that reminds one of the integument XIN PHYLUM CHORDATA 319 of the Cephalopoda. Less conspicuous and rapid changes of colour take place in Anguis and in some Snakes. In the Chelonia, scales, when developed, are confined to the head and neck, the limbs and the tail, but in all of them, with the exception of the Soft Tortoises, both dorsal and ventral surfaces are covered by a system of large horny plates. A series of horny head-shields usually cover the dorsal surtace of the head. Beneath the horny plates of the dorsal and ventral surfaces are the bony carapace and plastron, partly composed of dermal bones, but so intimately united with elements derived from the endoskeleton that the entire structure is best described in connection with the latter (vide infra). In the Crocodilia, the dorsal surface is covered with longitudinal rows of sculptured horny plates, beneath which are bony dermal scutes of corresponding form. The ventral surface of the body is covered with scales like those of a Lizard. A periodical ecdysis or casting and renewal of the outer layers of the horny epidermis takes place in all the Reptilia. Some- times this takes place in a fragmentary manner; but in Snakes and many Lizards the whole comes away as a continuous slough. Endoskeleton.—The vertebre are always fully ossified. Only in the Geckos and Hatteria (Fig. 925) are the centra amphi- ceelous with remnants of the notochord in the inter-central spaces. In most of the others the centra are proccelous, a ball-like convexity on the posterior surface of each centrum pro- jecting into a cup-like concavity on the an- terior face of the next. In Hatteria and the Geckos a series of wedge-shaped discs (inter- centra) are intercalated between the vertebrze of the cervical, part of the thoracic, and caudal regions. The paired bones of the inferior rahe (rheprn7 197,02 "Os 70 - aca Fic. 925.—Vertebra of arches (chevron bones) are attached to these Hattore wocie bones when they are present. In the Lizards the amphicoelous i . 1 “7 ane centrum (C.). (After in general and the Crocodiles there are inferior Headley.) processes (hypapopiyses), perhaps representing intercentra, situated below the centra of the anterior cervical vertebre. In Chameleons, Hatteria,and the Crocodiles there is a median bone, the pro-atlas, intercalated between the atlas and the occipital region of the skull. In the Snakes and in Iguanas, in addition to the ordinary articulating processes or zygapophyses, there are peculiar articular surfaces termed zygosphenes and zygantra ( Pig. 926). The zygosphene is a wedge-like process projecting forwards from the anterior face of the neural arch of the vertebra, and fitting, when the vertebree are in their natural positions, into a depression of corresponding 320 ZOOLOGY SECT. form—the zygantrum—on the posterior face of the neural arch of the vertebra in front. To this arrangement, as well as to the deeply concavo-convex centra, the extraordinary flexibility and streneth of a Snake’s backbone are due. ; The various regions of the spinal column are well marked im most of the Lizards, in the Chelonia and in the Crocodiha (Fig. 927). In the Snakes and many of the snake-like Lizards only two regions are distinguishable—pre-caudal and caudal. In_the others there is a sacral region comprising two vertebra, all of which have strong transverse processes for articulation with the ilia. The first and second vertebre are always modified to form an atlas and axis. Ribs are developed in connection with all the vertebree of the pre-sacral or pre-caudal region; in the caudal region they are usually replaced by inferior arches; but the Chelonia have caudal ribs sometimes fused with the bodies of the vertebre. In the Fic. 926.—Vertebra of Python, anterior and posterior views. 7. s. neural spine; pt. <. post > p. 2 prezygapophyses ; t. p. transverse processes; z. a. zygantrum; zs. zygosphene. (After Huxley.) Lacertilia only a small number (three or four) of the most anterior of the thoracic ribs are connected with the sternum by cartila- ginous sternal ribs ; the rest are free, or are connected together into continuous hoops across the middle line. In the so-called Flying Lizards (Draco) a number of the ribs are greatly produced, and support a pair of wide flaps of skin at the sides of the body, acting as wings, or rather as parachutes. In Hatteria (Fig. 928) and Crocodiha (Fig. 927) each rib has connected with it posteriorly a flattened curved cartilage, the wneinate. In the Crocodilia (Fig. 929) there are intercalated between the centra a series of cartilaginous dises, the intervertebral discs (1S); only three or four ribs are connected with the sternum. In the Chelonia (Fig. 930) the total number of vertebrae is always smaller than in the members of the other orders. The cervical ribs are small and fused with the vertebre. The cervical and the caudal are the only regions in which the vertebre are movable upon one another. The vertebrae of the trunk, usually: CHORDATA PHYLUM XIIT CAoTproyy tory) ‘ssooord oyvuroun "gq A { vutO "A { spesie} "WL 1} OT} JO ato Jo sassodoad snourtds oy} 0} syutod) utanqoo yeutds "g@g {vdvos "Og Ssurprt "W JOUL LIAL : s[edavovjout *OYAr : UNTTOst "ST fw TT § plodq "AH fsns0my "AH Svnqg * "OD SepPErp "TO ssouoq [vdiwo "MH isixe "KY ‘supe sLW "erz99zeH jo Wop pPOYg—'sz6 “Ol sniper yf uoLsat *ATTPOIOAD Jo WO}O}OYS—"1ZG “PIL CE equip “7 $ wanrgost yf VOL. II 22 ZOOLOGY SECT. ten in number, are immovably united with one another by means of fibro-cartilaginous intervertebral discs. Each of the neural Re? Rk? Fic. 929.—Anterior vertebre of young Crocodile. 4. atlas; Hp, axis; JS, inter-vertebral > O, pro- Ob, neural hes; Po, odontoid process; Ps, spinous proces 5 Ii. transverse proce R. RA RK. vik S. arch of atlas; uv. median piece of atlas ; IVA, centra. (From Wiedersheim.) 0.—Cistudo lutaria. Skeleton scen from below; the plastron has been removed and is represented on one side. @. costal plate ; Co. coracoid ; e. entoplastron ; Zp. epiplastron ; F. fibula; Fe. femur; H. humerus; //. ilium ; Js. i hium ; J. marginal plates ; Nv. nuchal plate; Pb. pubis; Pro. procoracoid; Py. pygal plates; R. radius: Se. scapula; 7. tibia ; U. ulna. (From Zittel.) > , Fic. spines, from the second to the ninth inclusively, is expanded into aflat plate, and the row of newral plates (Fig. 931, V), thus formed, constitutes the median portion of the carapace. The ribs (2) XTIE PHYLUM CHORDATA 323 are likewise immovable; a short distance from its origin each passes into a large bony costal plate (C), and the series of costal plates uniting by their edges form a large part of the carapace on either side of the row of neural plates. The carapace is made up of the neural and costal plates supplemented by a row of marginal plates (Figs. 930 and 931, m) running along the edge, and nuchal (Nw) and pygal (Py) plates situater respectively in front of and behind the row of neural lates. The bony elements of the plastron of the Chelonia are an anterior and median plate and six pairs of plates—the six pais probably being of similar nature to the abdominal ribs of the Crocodilia. The carapace of the Luth or Leather-backed Turtle (Derma- tochelys) is distinguished from that of the rest of the order in being d of numerous polygonal dises of bone firmly united together, and in not being connected with the en- doskeleton; and in the plastron the median bone 18 absent. c —s—V 7 a The sternwm in the ——— | a Lacertilia is a plate of ‘ cartilage with a bifid pos- Pic. 931.—Chelone midas. Transverse section of terior continuation. In ai cies SS eae eee Rabe the Ophidia and Chelonia V. expanded neural plate. (After Huxley.) it is absent. Tm the Crocodilia it is a broad plate with a posterior continuation or hyposternwi, extending backwards as far as the pelvis. A series of ossifications—the abdominal ribs, with a mesial abdominal sternum—lie in the wall of the abdomen in the Croco- dilia (Fig. 927, Sta), and similar ossifications occur also in the Monitors and in Hatteria. The elements of the plastron of the Chelonia are probably of a similar character. In the skull ossification is much more complete than in the Amphibia, the primary chondrocranium persisting to a consider- able extent only in some Lizards and in Hatteria, and the number of bones is much greater. The parasphenoid is reduced, and its place is taken by large basi-occipital, basi-sphenoid, and pre- sphenoid. ; A fairly typical Lacertilian skull has been described in the case of Lacerta. Its principal characteristic features are the presence of an inter-orbital septum, the presence of the epipterygoid and the mobility of the quadrate. The last of these features it shares with the Ophidia. The epipterygoid is not universal in the Lacertilia, being absent in the Geckos, the Amphisbenians, and the Chame- leons. The skull of the Chameleons has a remarkable helmet- Yeu, 324 ZOOLOGY SECT. like appearance owing to the development of processes of the squamosal and occipital regions, which unite above the posterior part of the cranial roof. The skull of the Amphishbeenians differs from that of other Lacertilia and approaches that of Snakes in the absence of an inter-orbital septum. In the skull of the Ophidia (Fig. 932) orbito-sphenoidal and alisphenoidal elements are absent, their places bemg taken by downward prolongations of the parietals and frontals. In the Fic. 932 —Skull of Colubrine Snake (Tropidonotus natrix). A, from below ; B, from above. occipital; Bs. basisphenoid; Ch, internal nares; Coce. occipital condyle ; . ethmoid; /', frontal; F’, post-orbital; LF. ov. Fenestra ovalis ; F. p.spar: Jug. jagal ; WM. maxilla ; N. nasal; Osp. supra-occipital taking the place of orbito-sphenoid ; P. parietal; Pe. prootic; P. 7. pre-frontal ; Pl. palatine ; Pine. pre-maxilla; Pt. pterygoid; Ol. exoccipital; Qu. quadrate; SA. supra-angular ; Squ. squamosal ; 7s. transverse; Vo. vomer; J/, optic foramen. (After Wiedersheim.) Ag. angular; Art. articular ; substance of the mesethmoid are two cartilaginous tracts (Fig. 933, B, 7) which are the persistent trabecule of the fcetal skull. The inter-orbital septum is absent, and the cranial cavity is prolonged forwards to the ethmoidal region. The palatines (Pl) are movably articulated with the base of the skull; as in the Lizards they are widely separated from one another, and do not develop palate plates. They are movably articulated behind with the pterygoids (Pt), and, through the intermediation of the slender transverse bones (7s), with the maxille. The pre-maxillee are very small (in some venomous Snakes entirely absent), and when present usually fused together. The maxillze(JL), usually short, articulate by means of a movable hinge-point with XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 325 the lacrymal (La), which, in turn, is movably connected with the frontal. The long and slender quadrate (Qu) is freely articulated with the posterior end of the elongated squamosal. “The rami of the mandible, likewise long and slender, are not united anteriorly na symphysis, but are connected together merely by elastic liga mentous tissue, so that, when the mouth of the Snake is opened to allow of the entry of the relatively large prey, which it swallows whole, they are capable of being widely separated from one another. The Typhlopide differ from the rest of the Ophidia in having the maxillz immobile, the quadrate more closely connected with the - 933.—A, lateral view of skull of Rattlesnake (Crotalus). 3B. 0. basi occipital; B.S basi-sphenoid ; £. 0. exoccipital; F. 0. fossa-ovalis ; La conjoined lacrymal and pre-frontal ; L. f. articulation between lacrymal and frontal; Mn. mandible; Mx. maxilla; No. nasal ; Pl. palatine ; Pm. pre-maxilla; P. Sph. pre-sphenoid; Pt. pterygoid; @v. quadrate; Sq squamosal; //, V, foramina of exit of the second and fifth cranial nervso; B, transverse section at point lettered Bin Fig. A; 7. trabecule. (After Huxley.) skull, and the rami of the mandible united by a fibro-cartilaginous symphysis. The skull of Hatteria (Fig. 934) differs from that of the Lizard mainly in the following points. There is a large superior temporal Jossa bounded by the parietal, post-orbital (P. or), and squamosal, and separated below by a bar of bone (superior temporal arch) formed of processes of the last two bones from a still larger space—the lateral temporal fossa. The latter is bounded below by a slender bony bar (the inferior temporal arch), formed of the long narrow Jugal (Jw), with a small quadrato-jugal, by which the jugal is con- nected with the quadrate. The quadrate (Qw) is immovably fixed, wedged in by the quadrato-jugal, squamosal, and pterygoid. The pre-maxille (Pm) are not fused together, but separated by asuture. In the Chelonia (Figs. 935, 936) all the bones, including the quadrate, are solidly connected together. There is an inter- 326 ZOOLOGY sper. XIII orbital septum (Fig. 935, 7). The posterior part of the skull has, in the Turtles (Fig. 936, 4), a false roof formed by upgrowths of the occipital, parietal, and squamosal. The palatimes (pal) are approxi mated, and develop palatine plates which for a short distance cut oft a nasal passage from the cavity of the mouth. The rami of the mandibles are stout, and are firmly united together at the symphysis. In the Crocodiles (Fig. 937), as in the Chelonia, the quadrate (Qu) is firmly united with the other bones of the skull. There isa pee Por Pa ee ' : Pri FE Fic. 934.—Skull of Hatteria, viewed from the side (upper figure); from below (lower left-hand figure) ; from above (lower right-hand figure); and from behind (central figure A, orbits: ang. angular; art. articul: Bo, asi-o: al; Ch, mternal nares; d. dent e) Bomex occipital ; Fr. frontal; /u. jugal; mx. maxilla; N. external nares; Na. nasal; Op. o. opisthotic Pa. parietal; P. mx. pre-maxilla; P. or Post-orbital; Pry. pre-frontal; Pt. /. post-frontal : Qu.quadrate ; Qu. J. quadrato-jugal; So. supra-occipital ; Sph, basi-sphenoid ; Sy. squamosal , Vo. vomer. (After Zittel.) membranous and cartilaginous inter-orbital septum. Both palatine (PI) and pterygoid (Pz) as well as maxillee, develop palatine plates in the roof the mouth, cutting off a nasal passage of great length from the cavity of the mouth, the posterior nares (ch) being situated far back towards the posterior end of the cranial base. The nature of the articulation between the mandible and the quadrate is such that movement is restricted to the vertical plane, and lateral displacement is further provided against by the development of Fig. 935.—Lateral view of skull of post-frontal ; J, for: Emys europea. (pvr. umen by which the olfactory nerve enters Md. mandible ; Mt. tympanie membrane : Na. external r occipital; P. parietal; Py. pre-frontal; P. quadrate ; Si. inter-orbital septum ; occipital condyle; 7. frontal : I, he orbit ; Jug. Jugal 52. maxilla : 8; Ol, ex-occipital; Osp, supra- pre-maxilla; Qig. quadrato-jugal; qu. Squ. squamosal; Vo. vomer. (After Wiedersheim, ) Ma. Fic. 936.—Ventral view of the skull of Chelonia midas. bs. basi-sphenoid ; j. jugal; im. maxilla; Ob. basi-occipital; ol. ex-occipital ; palatine ; pt. pterygoid; prm. pre-maxilla ; ve, vorner. (After Hoffmann.) op. opisthotic; Os. supra-occipital ; pol. q: quadrate 5 gj. quadrato-jugal ; sg. squamosal ; 328 ZOOLOGY peo a broad process of the pterygoid against which the inner sur- face of the mandibular ramus plays. In accordance with their purely aérial mode of respiration, the visceral arches are much more reduced in the Reptilia than in the Amphibia in general. The only well-developed post-mandibular arch is the hyoid, and even this may undergo considerable reduction (Ophidia). The branchial arches, except in so far as they contribute to the formation of the tracheal rings, are not represented in the adult, with the exception of most Chelonia, in which the first branchial arch persists. There is little variation in the structure of the limb-arches and skeleton of the limbs in the different groups of Lacertilia. The pelvie arch is distinguished in the Lacertilia in general by its slender character; and the pubes and ischia are, as in fact is the case throughout the class, separated from one another by wide ischio-pubic foramina—a feature which markedly distinguishes the reptilian pelvis from that of the Amphibia. In limbless forms the pectoral arch may be well developed or may be absent. In the Ophidia all trace of limbs is, as a rule, absent; but in some Pythons vestiges of hind-limbs are to be detected in the form of two or three small bones which sup- Coce port a small horny claw. Fic. 937.—Ventral view of the skull of ‘ Bee oO nD 1c Se eee re ee eae In Hatteria (Fig. 928) there is a hares; Cocc. occipital co ; Ja. foramen above the outer and one jugal; I. maxilla ; Ob. basi-oceipital ; Peer he c Ce Orb. orbit; Pl, palatine: Px. pre. above the inner condyle of the maxille; Pt. ‘pterygoid; Qu. ad- Mn reac PAE a A men uaa an eines (rer humerus. There are eleven carpal Wiedersheim.) elements, of which there are four, including a pisiform, in the proximal row, two centrals, and five in the distal row. The pubes are united in a symphysis, in front of which is a cartilaginous epipubis. A large oval obturator foramen intervenes between the ischium and the pubis. In the tarsus the tibial and fibular elements are distinct, though firmly united, The intermedium and the centrale are firmly fixed to the tibiale. There are three distal tarsal bones. Beenie ty ees z ¢ 5 . jee In the Chelonia (Fig. 930) the interclavicle (episternum) and clavicles are absent, unless the former be represented by the median element of the plastron. The entire pectoral arch is a tri-radiate NIIT PHYLUM CHORDATA B29 structure of which the most ventraland posterior ray,ending ina free extremity, is the coracoid ; while the other two are the pro-coracoid {or clavicle) and the se; apula, with the supra- scapula, which are fused at their glenoid ends. The bones of the ¢ carpus have the typical arr: angement, con- sisting of a proximal row of three, a distal row of five, and a centrale between the two. The pelvis resembles that of Lacer- tila, except that it is broader and shorter. Both pubes and ischia meet in ventral sym- ee In the tarsus (Fig. apa ‘ = Fic. 938.—Tarsus of Emys europzea ) there is a single proximal (vight side) from Looe fibula; 7. oe and four distalia. tibia; (i) t.c. the united tarsals of’ the proximal row; Ph’. first phalanx of the In the Crocodilia also the fifth digit; 1—4. distal tarsals; ZY, elavicle is absent, but there is metatarsals. (From Wiedersheim.) an episternum. There are two proximal carpal bones (Fig. 939), and two distal. There is pisi- Jorm (+) sometimes considered as a rudiment of a sixth digit. The pubes and ischia (Fig. 940) are fused; both meet ins sy mphyses, the apposed ends being cartilaginous. The acetabular portion on the ‘haa is ossified as a distinct bone. In the tarsus (Fig. 941) there are two proximal bones—an astra- qalo-scaphoid and a caleanewm—the latter having a prominent caleaneal process ; and two ficcal tarsal bones, together wah a thin plate of cartilage supporting the first and second metatarsals. The missing fitth digit is represented by a rudimentary metatarsal Digestive Organs.—The form and ge eeens of the teeth already de- nL: seribe aa in the account of Lacerta prevail i in Fre. 939.—Carpus of young the ae oy of Lizards. In some of them Tau esis : 2 the pa latine teeth are absent. The teeth rea ee talc ae are sometimes fixed by their bases to the summit of the ridge of the jaw (acrodont united into one, ana also 3, 4 and 5; t, pisciform ; forms), sometimes Eanes d by their sides to cae 2 five metacarpals. d eee the lateral surface of the ridge (plewrodont); they are never embedded in sockets in any recent form. A Mexican Lizard, Heloderma, differs from all the rest in having teeth which are grooved for the ducts of poison-glands. In the Snakes (Figs. “932 2, 933) teeth are 330 ZOOLOGY SECT. rarely developed on the pre-maxille, but are present on the maxillee, palatines, pterygoids, and sometimes the transverse bones, as well as the dentary of the mandible. They may be of the same character throughout, solid elongated sharp-pointed teeth, which are usually strongly recurved, so that they have the character of sharp hooks, their function being rather to hold the prey and prevent it slipping from the mouth while being swallowed than to masticate it. Non-venomous Snakes possess only teeth of this character. In the venomous Snakes more or fewer of the maxillary teeth assume the character of — poison-fangs. These are usually much larger Fic, §41.—Tarsus of Crocodile (right side) from above. JF. fibula; 7. tibia; #. 7. ¢. the astragalus formed of the united tibiale, intermedium and centrale; /f. fibulare (calcaneum); 1—3, united first, second and third distal tarsals; 4, fourth tarsal : J/—IV, first to fourth metatarsals ; 7 ?, fifth distal tarsal and fifth metatarsal. (From Wiedersheim. ) ‘ than the ordinary teeth, and Fic. 940.—Pelvis of young Alligator, ventral oy Peer tee a se gta See 3 aspect. B, fibrous band passing between the either groovy ed or per forated pubic and ischiadie symphyses ; BR. 1: 7 a can: - the EVCICENTyT MA of abdominal ribs; #. obturator foramen ; by a canal for the passage ot G, acetabulum ; J// ilium; Js. ischium ; J/. the duct of the poison-gland. fibrous membrane between the anterior ends 5 of the two innominate bones and the lastpair In the Vipers (Fig.933) there is of abtoninal ibe; P pubis Sr wemadic 9 single large curved poison- vertebra, (From Wiedersheim.) fang with small reserve-fangs at its base, these being the only teeth borne by the maxilla, which is very short; in the venomous Colubrine Snakes the poison-fangs are either the most anterior or the most posterior of a considerable range of maxillary teeth. In the Vipers the large poison-fang is capable of being rotated through a considerable angle, and moved from an arly horizontal position, in which it les along the roof of the mouth embedded in folds of the mucous membrane, to a nearly vertical one, when XIU PHYLUM CHORDATA Bol the Snake opens its mouth to strike its prey. The rotation of the mawilla is brought about by the backward or forward move- ment of the pterygoid with the palatine and transverse, In Hatteria (ig. 934) there are pointed, triangular, laterally- compressed teeth, arranged in two parallel rows, one along the maxilla, the other along the palatine. The teeth of the lower jaw, which are of similar character, bite in between these two upper rows, all the rows becoming worn down in the adult in such a way as to form continuous ridges. Each pre-maxilla bears a prominent, chisel-shaped incisor, represented in the young animal by two pomted teeth. In the young Hatteria a tooth has been found on each vomer—a condition exceptional among Reptiles. In the Chelonia, teeth are entirely absent, the jaws being vested in a horny layer in such a way as to form a structure hike a Bird’s beak. = The Crocodilia have numerous teeth which are confined to the pre-maxilla, the maxille, and the dentary. They are large, conical, = shi ily 2.—A, tongue of Monitor indicus. B, tongueof Emys europea. (, tongue of ator. Z, glottis; I. mandible; Z, tongue; ZS, tongue-sheath. (From Wicdersheim’s rative Anatomy.) hollow teeth devoid of roots, each lodged in its socket or alveolus, (thecodont) and each becoming replaced, when worn out, by a successor developed on its inner side. A bifid tongue like that of Lacerta occurs in several families of Lacertilia. Others have a thick, short tongue, undivided in front and often provided with two long appendages behind. The Monitors (Fig. 942, A) have forked retractile tongues like those of Snakes. The tongue of the Chameleons is an extremely remark- able organ ; it is of sub-cylindrical form with an enlarged extremity, and is so extensile that it is capable of being darted out to a distance sometimes equalling or even exceeding the length of the trunk ; this protrusion can be effected with lightning-like rapidity ; and it is in this way that the animal catches the Insects which 332 ZOOLOGY SECT. constitute its food. The tongue in Snakes is slender and bifid, capable of being retracted into a basal sheath, and is highly sensi- tive, being used chiefly as a tactile organ, The tongue of the Croco- alee (C) isa ‘hse k immobile mass extending between the rami of the Pea inies In some of the Chelonia (B) the tongue is immobile; in others it is protrusible, sometimes bifid. In the enteric canal of the Reptiles the principal — special features to be noticed are the muscular gizzard-like stomach 2 the (reo the presence of ¢ rudimentary ccecum at the ae tion of small and large intestines in most Lacertilia and in the Ophidia, and the presence of numerous large cornified papillie “| in the cesophagus of the Turtles. ) Organs of Respiration.—The j) ,/ Reptiles have all an elongated trachea, the wall of which is sup- ported by numerous cartilaginous rings. The anterior part of this is dilated to form the larynx, the wall of which is supported by certain special cartilages — the ericoid and the arytenoids. The trachea bifurcates posteriorly to form two bronchi, right and left, one passing to each lung. In some of the Chelonia its lumen is ciivided internally by a vertical septum. The lungs of the Lacertilia and Ophidia are of the simple sac-like & (4 character already described in the case of the Lizard. In some the i] lung is incompletely divided in- | ternally into two portions—an an- terior respiratory part with saceu- S <) lated walls, and a posterior Fria. 948.—Lungs of Chameeleon. ple i ee } - terior Dame aoe eam Resmi ed CrelieTeN) with smooth, not highly vascular walls, having mainly the function of a reservon. The only additional complication to be specially noted is the presence in the Chameleons (Fig. 943) of a XT PHYLUM CHORDATA 383: number of diverticula or air-sacs which are capable of being inflated, causing an increase in the bulk of the animal which doubtless has an effect on assailants. In the snake-like Lizards the might lung is larger than the left, and in the Amphis- benians the latter is entirely aborted. In the Snakes a similat reduction or abortion of the left lung is observable. In the Crocodilia and Chelonia the lungs are of a more complex character, bemg divided internally by septa into a number of chambers, Organs of Circulation.—In the heart (Fig. 944) the sinus venosus 1s always” distinet, and is divided into two parts by a septum; its aperture of communication with the right auricle is guarded by valves. There are, as in the Amphibia, al- ways two quite distinct auricles, the right receivmg the venous blood eon the body, the left the oxy- enated blood brought from the name by the pulmonary veins. But a Fal pot of difference between the heart of the Reptile and that of the Amphibian is that in the former the ventricle is always more or less completely divided into right and left portions. In all the Lacer- tia, Ophidia and Chelonia (Fig. 945) the structure is essentially what has been described in Lacerta, the ven- tricular septum being well-developed, but not completely closing off the Fic. 944.—Heart of Monitor (Varanus). left-hand portion of the cavity of dissected to show the cavity of the ventricle and the v leading out the ventricle from the right (cavum Rei PMO ere ere More] aorta; Ap, Ap’, pulmonary arteries ; pulmonale). The left- hand portion, Pees eee nea ich is muc e larger. 18 ther tids; RA, RA, roots of dorsal aorta ; which is much the larger, aS further Trea, innominate trunk; V. ventricle ; imperfectly divided into two parts— +, right aortic arch; *, left aortic . : arch, (From Wiedersheim. the cavum arteriosum on the left arc (porn Wiedershelins) and the cavum venoswim on the right —by the two elongated flaps of the auriculo-ventricular valve, which project freely into the cavity of the ventricle. From the cavum pulmonale arises the pulmonary artery, and from the cavum venosum, the two aortic arches. When the auricles contract the cavum venosum becomes filled with venous blood from the right auricle, and the cavum arteriosum with arterial blood from the left auricle; the cavum pulmonale becomes filled with venous blood which flows into it past the edges of the incomplete septum. When 39 ZOOLOGY SECT. the ventricle contracts, its walls come in contact with the edges of the septum, and the cavum pulmonale becomes cut off from the Fic. 945.—Diagram of heart of Turtle. a, incomplete ventricular septum ; C. p. cavum pulmonale ; C. 7. cavum venosum; L. A. left auricle ; LZ. ao. left aortic arch 3 P. A. pulmonary artery; &. A. right auricle ; s, arrow showing the course .of blood in left aorta; ¢, in right aorta; v. v’. auriculo-ventricular valves; wv, arrow showing the course of blood in left auriculo-ventricular aperture; 7, in right; y, between cavum venosum and cavum pulmonale; 2, in pulmonary artery. (After Huxley.) rest of the ventricle. The further contraction consequently results in the venous blood of the cavum pulmonale being driven out through the pulmonary artery to the lungs, while the blood that remains in the remainder of the ventricle (arterial and mixed) is compelled to pass out through the aorta. But in the Crocodiha (Fig. 946) the cavity is completely divided, so that there we may speak of distinct right and left ventricles. From the right arises the pulmonary artery and the left aortic arch; from the left the right aortic arch only. The right and_ left arches cross one another and where their walls are in contact 1s an aperture— the foramen Panizze—placing their cavities in communication, The brain of Rep- tiles is somewhat more highly organ- ised than that of the Amphibia. The brain substance exhibits a distinction into su- perficial grey layer or cortex, containing pyramidal nerve cells, and central white medulla, not observ- able in lower groups. The cerebral hemi- spheres are well de- veloped in all. The mid-brain consists usually of two closely- approximated — oval optic lobes; rarely it is divided supertfici- ally into four. The rawr raur.ventap riveree n.caor—C— op —_ L.ecar a sub raork — \ as L.aur.vent.ap l.vert Fic. 946.—Heart of Crocodile with the principal arteries (diagrammatic). The arrows show the direction of the arterial and venous currents. l.aur. left auricle; l. aur. vent. ap. left auriculo-ventri- cular aperture ; /. car. left carotid l. vent. left ventricle ; pul. art. pulmonz right aortic arch; r. aur. right auricl right auriculo-ventricular apertur r.sub. right subclavian; +. vent. right ventricle. Hertwig's Lehrbuch.) i l. aort. left aortic arch ; ; 1. sub. left subclavian ; ry artery ; 7. aort. "aur. vent. ap. 37. car. right carotid ; (From cerebellum is always of small size, except in the Crocodilia (Fig. 947), in which it 1s comparatively highly developed, and consists of a mecian and two lateral lobes. XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 33D Sensory Organs.—In most [; the nasal cavity consists of two | veertilia, but not in the Ophidia, varts—an outer or vestibule and an inner or olfactory chamber—the latter having the sense-cells in its walls, and contamime a turbinal bone. In the Turtles each nasal chamber is divided ito two passages, an upper and a lower, and the same holds good ot the hinder part of the elongated nasal chamber of the Crocodilia. Jacobson’s organs (Fig. 917) are present in Lizards and Snakes, absent in Chelonia and Crocodiliia in the adult condi- tion. The eyes are relatively large, with a cartilaginous selerotic in which a ring of bony plates (Fig. 918) is developed in some cases, The muscular fibres of the vis are striated. A pecten is present in most. Most Reptiles have both upper and lower eyelids and nicti- tating membrane. The greater number of the Geckos and _ all the Snakes constitute exceptions, movable eyelids being absent in both these groups; in the tormer the integument passes un- interruptedly over the cornea with a transparent spot for the admission of the light; in the Snakes there is a similar modif- cation, but the study of the de- velopment shows that the trans- parent area is derived from the nictitating membrane which be- comes drawn over the cornea and permanently fixed. In the Chameleons there is a single circular eyelid with a central aperture. The middle ear is absent in Med Pia. 947.—Brain of Alligator, from above B. ol. olfactory bulb; G, p, epiphysis ; HI, cerebellum ; Med, spinal cord ; 4M, Hl, optic lobes; NH, medulla oblongata ; VH, cerebral hemispheres ; /—N/, cranial nerve , 2, first and second spinal nerves. (From Wiedersheim.) the Snakes, though a columella auris is present, embedded in muscular and fibrous tissue. Developed in close relation to th e epiphysis there is in many Lizards (Lacerta, Varanus, Anguis, G rammatophora and others) and in Hatteria, a remarkable eye-like organ—the pineal eye (Fig. 948), which is situated in the parietal foramen of the cranial roof 336 ZOOLOGY SECT. immediately under the integument, and covered over by a specially modified, transparent scale. Like the epiphysis itself, the pineal eye is developed asa hollow outgrowth of the roof of the dien- cephalon; the distal end of this becomes constricted off as a hollow sphere while the remainder becomes converted into a nerve. The wall of the hollow sphere becomes divergently modified on opposite sides; the distal side becomes modified ta Fra. 948.—Section of the pineal eye of Hatteria punctata. , blood-vessels; hi, cavity of the- eye filled with fluid; &, capsule of connective tissue; /. lens; im. molecular layer of the retina; 7. retina ; st. stalk of the pineal eye; «, cells in the stalk. (From Wiedersheim, after Baldwin Spencer.) form a lens-like thickening (/), the proximal forms a membrane several layers in thickness—the retina (7.)—the whole 1s enclosed in a capsule of connective tissue (/.). The nerve degenerates before the animal reaches matuuty, so that the organ would appear—though evidently, from its structure, an organ of sight— to have now entirely or nearly lost 1ts function. Reproductive Organs.—The description already given of the reproductive organs of the Lizard (p. 310) applies, so far as all the leading features are concerned, to all the Lacertilia and to the Ophidia; in Hatteria the copulatory sacs are absent. In the XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 337 Crocodilia and Chelonia, instead of the copulatory sacs there is a median solid penis attached to the wall of the cloaca, and a small process or ¢/ifuris occurs in a corresponding position in the female. Though fertilisation is always internal, most Reptilia are ovi- parous, laying eggs enclosed in a tough, parchment-like or calcified shell. These are usually deposited in holes and left to hatch by the heat of the sun. In the Crocodiles they are deposited in a rough nest and guarded by the mother. In all cases development has only progressed to a very early stage when the deposition of the eggs takes place, and it is only after a more or less prolonged period of incubation that the young, fully formed in every respect, emerge from the shell and shift for themselves. Many Lizards, however, and also many Snakes are viviparous, the ova being developed in the interior of the oviduct, and the young reaching the exterior in the completely formed condition. Development.—In all the Reptilia the segmentation is meroblastic, being confined to a germinal disc of protoplasm situated on one side of the yolk. This divides to form a patch of cells which gradually extend as a two-layered sheet, the blasto- derm, over the surface of the ovum. As the blastoderm extends (Fig. 949) it becomes distinguishable into a central clearer area— area pellucida (a. pel.\—and a peripheral whitish zone—area opaca («. op.). On the former now appears an elliptical thickened patch —the embryonic shield (emb. s.\—which is formed by the ectoderm cells in this region assuming a cylindrical form while remaining flat elsewhere. On the embryonic shield, in a direction correspond- ing to the long axis of the future embryo, appears a thickening due to a proliferation of the ectoderm cells, and here the upper and lower layers coalesce (primitive stveak) ; this is the preliminary to the formation of the blastopore and neurenteric canal. In front of this the lower layer develops a thickening which is the rudi- ment of the notochord and the central portion of the mesoderm. A depression appears on the surface of the ectodermal thickening and this grows inwards, giving rise to an invagination—the blasto- pore (blp.). The formation of the archenteric cavity and of the definite enteric endoderm layer is, in Reptiles with a more primitive mode of development, subsequent to, and dependent on, this process of invagination; in others, the process of invagination is delayed, and takes place only after the endoderm and the beginnings of the enteric cavity have become established. In either case the invagination communicates with the primitive enteron, forming a neurenteric passage which persists for some time. In front of the blastopore a longitudinal depression bounded by a pair of longitudinal folds (med. 7) is the beginning of the medul- lary groove. As this becomes closed, it encloses in its posterior portion the blastopore or dorsal opening of the neurenteric canal. ‘At the sides of the medullary groove appear the protovertebre VOL. II 7 338 ZOOLOGY SECT. (prot. v.), and below it a cord of endoderm cells, the rudiment of the notochord ; the general history of these parts has already been sketched in the section on the Craniata, and further details will be given in the account of the development of Birds, which agrees Fic. 949.—A—D, early stages in the development of the Alligator. 4, early stage with vm- bryonic shield, primitive streak and blastopore ; B, considerably later stage in which the medullary groove has become formed, together with the head-folda of the embryo and the head- e s and €. medullary groove ; D, later stage in which the medullary groove has become partly ¢ by the medullary folds and in which six pairs of protovertebra have become developed. ain. aranion 5 ea opaca ; a. pel. area pellucida ; b/p. blastopore 3 ci). s. embryonic shield; f. br. h. br. Vind-brain 3 hid. head-foldiy im. br. mid-brain ; ied. f. medullary folds ; prot. v. protovertebre. (After 8. F. Clarke.) with that of Reptiles in all essential respects. Under the head of Birds also will be found an account of the formation of the characteristic foetal membranes, the amnion and the allantois, which applies in all essential respects to the Reptilia as well. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 339 Ethology.—The Lizards are, for the most part, terrestrial animals, usually extremely active in their movements and en- dowed with keen senses. ‘The majority readily ascend trees, and many kinds are habitually arboreal; but the Chameleons arc the only members of the group which have special modifications of their structure in adaptation with an arboreal mode of life. The Skinks and the Amphisbeenians are swift and skilful burrowers. The Geckos are enabled by the aid of the sucker-like discs on the ends of their toes to run readily over vertical or overhanging smooth surfaces. A tew, on the other hand (Water-Lizards), live habitually in fresh water. The Flying Lizards (Draco) are arboreal, and make use of their wings—or, to speak more accurately, aéroplane or para- chute—to enable them to take short flights from branch to branch. Chlamydosaurus is exceptional in frequently running on the hind- feet, with the fore-feet entirely elevated from the ground. A tolerably high temperature is essential for the maintenance of the vital activities of Lizards, low temperatures bringing on an inert condition, which usually passes during the coldest part of the year into a state of suspended animation or hibernation. The food of Lizards is entirely of an animal nature. The smaller kinds prey on Insects of all kinds, and on Worms. Chameeleons, also, feed on Insects, which they capture by darting out the extensile tongue covered with a viscid secretion. Other Lizards supplement their insect diet, when opportunity offers, with small Reptiles of various kinds, Frogs and Newts, small Birds and their eggs, and small Mammals, such as Mice and the like. The larger kinds, such as the Monitors and Iguanas, prey exclusively on other vertebrates: some, on occasion, are carrion-feeders. Most Lizards lay eggs enclosed in a tough calcified shell. These they simply bury in the earth, leaving them to be hatched by the heat of sun. Some, however, are viviparous; in all cases the young are left to shift for themselves as soon as they are born. Most of the Snakes are also extremely active and alert in their movements ; and most are very intolerant of cold, undergoing a hibernation of greater or less duration during the winter season. Many live habitually on the surface of the ground—some kinds by preference in sandy places or among rocks, others among long herbage. Some (Tree-Snakes) live habitually among the branches of trees. Others (Fresh-water Snakes) inhabit fresh water; others (Sea-Snakes) live in the sea. The mode of locomotion of Snakes on the ground is extremely characteristic, the reptile moving along by a series of horizontal undulations brought about by con- tractions of the muscles inserted into the ribs, any inequalities on the surface of the ground serving as fulcra against which the free posterior edges of the ventral shields (which are firmly connected with the ends of the ribs) are enabled to act. The burrowing Blind-Snakes and other families of small Snakes feed on Insects Z2 340 ZOOLOGY SECT. and Worms. All the rest prey on vertebrates of various kinds, Fishes, Frogs, Lizards, Snakes, Birds and their eggs, and Mammals. The Pythons and Boas kill their prey by constriction, winding thew body closely round it and drawing the coils tight till the victim is crushed or asphyxiated. Some other non-venomous Snakes kill with bites of their numerous sharp teeth. The venomous Snakes sometimes, when the prey is a small and weak ammal such as a Frog, swallow it alive: usually they kall it with the venom of their poison-fangs. When a venomous Snake strikes, the poison is pressed out from the poison-gland by the contraction of the masseter (Fig. 950, Me), one of the muscles which raise the lower jaw; it is thus forced along the duct (Gc) to the aperture (za), and injected into the wound made by the fang. The effect is to produce acute pain with increasing lethargy and weakness, and in the Mic. 950.—Poison apparatus of Rattlesmake. 4, eye ; Gc, poison-duct entering the poison- fang at +; Av, musles of mastication partly cut through at *; Me. constrictor muscle: Me’. continuation of the constrictor muscle to the lower jaw ; N. nasal opening ; S, fibrous poison- sac; Z, tongue; Za, opening of the poison-duct ; Z/, pouch of mucous membrane enclosing the poison-fangs. (From Wiedersheim.) ‘ case of the venom of some kinds of Snakes, paralysis. Accord- ing to the amount of the poison injected (in relation to the size of the animal) and the degree of its virulence (which ditters not only in different kinds of Snakes, but in the same Snake under different conditions) the symptoms may result in death, or the bitten animal may recover. The poison is a clear, slightly straw-coloured or greenish liquid; it preserves its venomous properties for an indefinite period, even if completely desiccated. The poisonous principles are certain proteids not to be distinguished chemically from other proteids which have no such poisonous properties. Immunity against the effects of the poison, and rehef of the symptoms after a bite has been inflicted. have been found to be conferred by injections of the serum of animals which have been treated with injections of increasing doses of the poison. ia The majority of Snakes are viviparous. Some, however, lay XILL PHYLUM CHORDATA 341 eggs, which, nearly always, like those of the oviparous Lizards, are left to be hatched by the heat of the sun, some of the Pythons pene exceptional in incubating them among the folds of the ody, Hatteria lives in burrows in company with Shearwaters (Pufinus), and feeds on Insects and small Birds. It lays eggs enclosed in a tough, parchment-like shell. Of the Chelonia some (Land-Tortoises) are terrestrial ; others (Fresh-water Tortoises) inhabit streams and ponds, while the Sea- Turtles and Luths inhabit the sea. Even among Reptiles they are remarkable for their tenacity of life, and will live for a long time after severe mutilations, even after the removal of the brain ; but they readily succumb to the effects of cold. Like most other Reptiles the Land and Fresh-water Tortoises living in colder regions hibernate in the winter; in warmer latitudes they some- times pass through a similar period of quiescence in the dry season. The food of the Green Turtles is exclusively vegetable; some of the Land Tortoises are also exclusively vegetable feeders ; other Chelonia either live on plant food, together with Wonus, Insects, and the like, or are completely carnivorous. All are oviparous, the number of eggs laid being usually very great (as many as 240 in the Sea-Turtles); these they lay in a burrow carefully prepared in the earth, or, in the case of the Sea-Turtles, in the sand of the sea-shore, and having covered them over, leave them to hatch. The Crocodiles and Alligators, the largest of living Reptiles, are in the main aquatic in their habits, inhabiting rivers, and, in the case of some species, estuaries. Endowed with great muscular power, these Reptiles are able, by the movements of the powerful tail and the webbed hind-feet, to dart through the water with lightning-like rapidity. By lying in wait motionless, sometimes completely submerged with the exception of the extremity of the snout bearing the nostrils, they are often able by the suddenness and swiftness of their onset to seize the most watchful and timid animals. In the majority of cases the greater part, and in some the whole, of their food consists of Fishes; but all the larger and more powerful kinds prey also on Birds and Mammals of all kinds, which they seize unawares when they come down to drink or attempt to cross the stream. On land their movements are com- paratively slow and awkward, and they are correspondingly more timid and helpless. ; The Crocodilia are all oviparous, and the eggs, as large in some species as those of a Goose, are brought forth in great numbers (sometimes 100 or more), and either buried in the sand, or de- posited in rough nests. Geographical Distribution.—The order Lacertilia, the most numerous of the orders of Reptiles living at the present day, is of very wide distribution, occurring in all parts of the earth’s surface 342 ZOOLOGY SECT. except the circum-polar regions ; but some of its larger sections are of limited range. The Geckos are numerous in all warm countries, their headquarters being Australia and the Oriental region. The snake-like Pygopide are entirely confined to the Australian region. The Agamide (a family which includes the Flying Lizards besides many others) are most abundantly represented in the Australian region, though extending to other regions of the Old World, except New Zealand and Madagascar. Of the Iguanas two genera occur in Madagascar and one in the Friendly Islands ; all the other members of this group, which is a large one, are confined to America. Three families occur exclusively in America —the Xenosauride, the Teiide, and the Helodermide or poisonous Lizards. The Zonuride or Girdle-tailed Lizards are confined to Africa and Madagascar. The Anguide or Blind-worm Lizards are mostly American, but are represented in Europe and Asia. The family of the Monitors is distributed in Africa, Southern Asia, Oceania, and the Australian region. The snake-like Amphis- beenians are most numerous in America, but are well represented in Africa, and occur also in the Mediterranean area. The Lacer- tidee are most abundant in Africa, but occur in Europe and Asia. The family of the Skinks (Scincidee) is of world-wide range, but is most abundant in Australia, Oceania, the Oriental region and Africa. Hatteria is confined to the New Zealand region, and at the present day only occurs on certain small islands off the N.E. coast and in Cook’s Straits. The Chameleons are most abundant in Africa and Madagascar, but there are representatives in various other parts of the Old World; they do not occur in the Australian, New Zealand, or Polynesian regions, and are only represented in Europe by one species which occurs in Andalusia. Chelonia are widely distributed over the surface of the earth, by far the greater number being natives of tropical and temperate zones. The Sea-turtles, including the Hawk’s bills and the Luths, are for the most part, but not entirely, confined to the tropical seas. Giant Land-tortoises occur, or occurred in historic times, on islands of the Galapagos and Mascarene groups. Of the Crocodilia the Caimans are confined to Central and South America. The Alligators are represented in North America by one species and in China by another. The true Crocodiles occur widely distributed over Africa, Southern Asia, the northern parts of Australia and tropical America, while the Gavial occurs only in certain Indian and Burmese rivers. Geological Distribution.—The Squamata are geologically the most recent of the existing orders of Reptiles. The earliest fossil remains of Lizards have been found in beds belonging to the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods; but most of the families are not represented earlier than the Tertiary. All the known fossil re- mains of Snakes, except one imperfectly known form from the XIU PHYLUM CHORDATA 345 Cretaceous, have been found in deposits of Tertiary age. The Rhynchocephalia are much more ancient, being represented in deposits as old as the Permian by a genus—Pal: ant att though dittermg in some respects from the living Fiawerah a sutticiently near it to be looked upon as a men ben of the same order: and other extinct Rhynel rocephalians have been found in Triassic and in Tertiary strata. The order Chelonia was repre- sented from the Triassic period onwards. Of the extinct forms ve; B, from below. A, orbit ; Bo, basi-occipital ; Ch. ccipital ; Fr. frontal; Ju. jugal; La. lacrymal ; PEE atine; Prix. pre-maxilla ; Por. post-orbital ; Piy. pre eeie pterygoid ; Qu. quadr: ite ; lateral temporal fossa; S/, superior tem- poral fossa; Sy. squi vmosal; Vo. vomer. (F rom Zittel. ) pi ate ile ee one group—the The centra are in general amphiccelous. The sacral region usually comprises 3 to 6 vertebrix. The thoracic ribs have double heads. Abdominal ribs are sometimes present. The sternum was incompletely ossified. The pre-mavxille XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 347 are separate. In the pectoral arch the scapula is very large, the coracoid small, and the pro-coracoid absent. The pubis in some Dinosauria has a remarkable SS ee —Iguanodon bernissartensis. One-sixtieth natural size. co. coracoid; is. ischium ; pubis (pectineal process); pp. post-pubic process (pubis) ; —-IV, I—J, digits. (From Zittel, after Dollo.) slender prolongation (Fig. 957, pp.) running downwards and backwards from the body of the bone parallel with the ischium, an arrangement not found else- where except in Birds ; a pubic symphysis does not always occur. In certain points in the structure of the hind- limb itself some of the Dinosauria also bear a resemblance to Birds. The teeth, which are usually compressed and may have — serrated edges, are sometimes placed in sockets, some- times in grooves. Iguanodon (Fig. 957), one of the best-known genera, attains the length in the case of one species of over 30 feet. The limb-bones are hollow. The ischium and pubic process are long and slender, and inclined backwards and down- wards parallel to one another. The hind-foot was digitigrade, 7.c. the weight Was supported on the phalanges of the three digits, and the elongated meta- .Tecth of Iguanodon Mantelli. 4, from the , B, from the outer side. (From Zittel, after Mantell.) 348 ZOOLOGY SECT. tarsals, which were immovably fixed, had a nearly vertical position as in Birds ; the fore-limbs are relatively small, and fossil footprints that have been found indicate that the animal supported itself habitually in a half-erect posture hike a Kangaroo, with the fore-limbs raised from the ground. The teeth (Fig. 958) are of a remarkable shape, flattened and with serrated edges, sometimes with vertical ridges which may be serrated. The Dinosauria range from the Trias to the Upper Cretaceous, and were most abundant in the Jurassic and Wealden. PTEROSAURIA. The Pterosauria or Pterodactyles are perhaps even more remarkable modifica- tions of the reptilian type than any of the orders that have been hitherto alluded to. The chief peculiarities in the structure of these Reptiles were associated with a flying mode of locomotion, the organs of flight being, as in the Bird and the Bat, the fore-limbs. In the Pterodactyles (Fig. 959) the last digit on the ulnar side Fic. 959.—Pterodactylus spectabilis. Vhree-fourths of the natural size. (From Zittel, after H. v. Mayer.) of the manus is enormously prolonged and thickened, and supported a web of skin (Fig. 961) which extended backwards to the hind-limbs and the tail. Most of the bones are hollow, and have pneumatic foramina as in Birds (p. 366). The vertebree are proccelous, except the caudals, which are amphiccelous. The cervical vertebre are elongated and stout, the neck being of considerable length ; there are three to six anchylosed sacrals. The sternum is broad, with a longitudinal keel. The skull (Fig. 960), set on the neck at right angles as in a Bird, is of large size and resembles that of a Bird in general shape, and particularly in the presence of an elongated pointed rostrum ; the orbits are large, and contain a ring of sclerotic ossifications. The sutures are obliterated as in theskull ofa Bird. The quadrate is inmovably fixed to the skull. In the pectoral arch the scapula and coracoid XT PHYLUM CHORDATA 349 are long and slender, like those of Birds. The pelvis and hind-limbs are weak as compared with the fore-limbs, and the pelvis does not exhibit any resemblance to that of Birds. The astragalus sometimes unites with. the Fic, 960.—Skull of Schaphognathus. D, pre-orbital aperture ; Fr. frontal; Ju. jugal ; Mr. maxilla; V. nasal opening; P. i. pre-maxilla; Qu. quadrate. (After Zittel.) tibia. There is no trace of any exoskeleton. The brain, as shown by casts of the interior of the skull, bore interesting resemblances to that of Birds in the relations of the cerebellum and optic lobes, the latter being separated from one another by the approximation of the cerebellum to the fore-brain, instead of being in close apposition with one another as in existing Reptiles. The Pterosauria are confined to formations of the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods. PyYTHONOMORPIIA. The Pythonomorpha (Fig. 962) were large marine teptiles with extremely elongated snake-like bodies, but having well developed limbs, which were modi- fied as swimming-paddles. The vertebre, which are very humerous, are proccelous, sometimes with, sometimes without, zygosphenes and zygantra. / The sacrum is absent as a rule. A sternum has f been found in one genus. The skull resembles in py form that of a Lizard; the quadrate is mobile, there Fic. Tene wires pies is a parietal foramen ; the presales are united. rhynchus, restored. There is only the supra-temporal arch. A peculiar (After Zittel.) feature is that the supra-temporal or mastoid. serves to suspend the quadrate. The rami of the mandible are united by ligament at the symphysis. The pectoral arch comprises diseoidal coracoids which meet ventrally, and a scapula which resembles that of the Rhynchocephalia: a clavicle is never present. In the 350 ZOOLOGY SECT. pelvis the ilium, which usually does not articulate with the spinal column, is a rod-shaped bone: the ischium and pubis resemble those of the Lizards. The bones of both fore- and hind-limbs are short ; there are five digits in each. The teeth are conical, pointed, and anchylosed by expanded hases to the Fic. 062.—Edestosaurus (Pythonomorpha). Pectoral arch and fore-limbs. ¢. coracoid ; i. umerus ; ive. metacarpus; 7. radius; sc. scapula; uv. ulna; J, first digit; V, fifth digit. (From Zittel, after Marsh.) summits of the maxille and pterygoids. Dermal scutes have been observed in one genus. a The remains of Pythonomorpha have been found only in certain beds belong- ing to the Cretaceous period in Europe, North America, and New Zealand, CLASS VI.—AVES. In many respects Birds are the most highly specialised of Craniata. As a class they are adapted for aérial life ; and almost every part of their organisation is modified im accordance with the unusual environment. The non-conducting covering of feathers; the modification of the fore-hmbs as wings, of the sternum and shoulder-girdle to serve as origins of the great wing muscles, and of the pelvic girdle and hind-lmbs to enable them to support the entire weight of the body on land; the perfection of the respiratory system, producing a higher tempera- ture than in any other animals; all these peculiarities are of the nature of adaptations to flight. Add to them the absence, in all existing Birds, of teeth, the loss of the left aortie arch, and of the right ovary and oviduct, the specialised character of the brain, the poorly developed olfactory organs, and the extraordinarily large and perfect eyes, and we have a series of strongly-marked charac- teristics such as distinguish hardly any other class. Moreover, the organisation of existing Birds is, in its essential features, singularly uniform, the entire class presenting less diversity of structure than many single orders of Fishes, Amphibians, and Reptiles. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 351 1. EXAMPLE OF THE CLAss.—THE Common PIGEON (Colwmmba livia, var. domestica). The Common or Domestic Pigeon is known under many varieties, which differ from one another in size, proportions, coloration, details in the arrangements of the feathers, and in many points of internal anatomy. The Pouters, Carriers, Fantails, and Tumblers may be mentioned as illustrating extreme forms. All these varieties have, however, been produced by artificial selection, that is, by breeders selecting, generation after generation, the Birds which most nearly attained to some artificial standard of perfection, breeding from them alone, and killing off the inferior strains. The ancestral species from which the domestic breeds have in this way been evolved, is the Rock Pigeon (Columba livic) which is widely distributed in the Palearctic and Oriental regions. The following description refers especially to the Common Dovecot Pigeon. g External Characters.—In the entire Bird (Fig. 963) the plump trunk appears to be continued insensibly into the small, mobile head, with its rounded brain-case and prominent beal: formed of upper and lower jaws covered by horny sheaths. The head, neck, and trunk are invested in a close covering of feathers, all directed backwards and overlapping one another. Posteriorly the trunk gives origin to a number of outstanding feathers which constitute what is ordinarily called the tail. From the anterior region of the trunk spring the wings, also covered with feathers, and, in the position of rest, folded against the sides of the body. The legs spring from the hinder end of the trunk, but, owing to the thick covering of feathers, only the feet are to be seen in the living Bird, each covered with scales and terminating in four digits (dg. 1'—dg. 4’), three directed forwards and one backwards. In order to make a fair comparison of the outer form with that of other craniate types it 1s necessary to remove the feathers. When this is done the Bird is seen to have a long, cylindrical, and very mobile neck, sharply separated both from head and trunk. The true tail is a short, conical projection of the trunk, known as the uropygium, and giving origin to the group of large feathers (ret.) to which the word “ tail” is usually applied. On the dorsal surface of the uropygium is a papilla bearing on its summit the opening of a large gland, the ov-gland (o.gl.), used for lubricating or “preening ” the feathers. The wings show the three typical divisions of the fore-limb, upper arm, fore-arm, and hand, but the parts of the hand are closely bound together by skin, and only three imperfectly-marked digits, the second (dg. ?) much larger than the first (dy. 7) and third (dg. 3), can be distinguished. In the position of rest the 352 ZOOLOGY SECT. three divisions of the wing are bent upon one another in the form of a Z: during flight they are straightened out and extended so that the axis of the entire wing is at right angles to that of the trunk. On the anterior or preaxial border of the limb a fold of skin stretches between the upper-arm and the fore-arm; it is the alar membrane or pre-patagium (pr. ptgm.) A similar but much cr “ auap Ne ges é ce a pe nelm § : ie Aupl / ] prplgm Ni ah a Fe Tee ebrng ~ ‘ = =e eae mleprime en “ ae alsp \" death \ dge CPAG TINE, A b pragrmg ff tomtte Bip Le md dgring Ap 5 ee \ “ag-# dg Fic. 963.—Columba livia. The entire animal from the left side with most of the feathers removed. «ad. dg. rmx. ad-digital r 3 al. sp. ala spuria; an. anus; du. ap. auditory aperture; ch. rg. cubital remiges; er. cere; dg. 1, 2, 3, digits of manus; dg. 1’, 2’, 3’, 4’, digits of pes; hu. pt. humeral pteryla; 7g. ligament of remiges; md. dg. rmg. mid-digttal iges; nu. nostril; vet. i. nictitating membrane; o. gl. oil-gland ; pr. dg. rmg. pre-digital 8; pr. pty. pre-patagium ; pt. ptgm. post-pataginm ; ret. mesial rectrix of right side ; es of left rectrices; sp. pt. spinal pteryla; ts. imtts. tarso-meta ». apt. ventral smaller fold extends, postaxially, between the proximal portion of the upper arm and the trunk; this is the post-patagiwm (pt. ptgm.). In the hind-limb the short thigh is closely bound to the trunk, not standing well out as in a Reptile, but directed downwards and forwards; the long shank extends from the knee downwards and backwards ; and the foot is clearly divisible into a proximal portion, the tarso-metatarsus (ts. mtts.), and four digits, of which one, the hallux (dg. 1’), is directed backwards, the others, the 2nd, 3rd, and XT PHYLUM CHORDATA 38 4th of the typical foot, forwards. The entire hind-limb is ina plane parallel with the sagittal plane of the trunk. The mouth is terminal, and is guarded by the elongated upper and lower beaks; it has, therefore, a very wide gape. On each side of the base of the upper beak is a swollen area of soft skin, the cere (er.) surrounding the nostril (na.), which has thus a remark- ably backward position. The eyes are very large and each is guarded by an upper and a lower eyelid, and a transparent nicti- tating membrane (nef. m.). A short distance behind the eye is the auditory aperture (au. ap.), concealed by feathers in the entire Bird, and \/ leading into a short i/ external — auditory meatus, closed below by the tympanic membrane. The anus or cloacal aperture (a7.) is a large transversely elongated aperture placed on the ven- tral surface at the junction of the uro- pygium with the trunk. Exoskeleton. — The exoskeleton is purely — epidermai, hke that of the a : Lizard, which it also trpfumb resembles in consist- Fie. 964—Columba livia. A, proximal portion of a remex; ia pci err eee et ee scales. These cover down, (C, from Bronn’s Thierreich.) the tarso-metatarsus and the digits of the foot and are quite reptilian in appearance and structure. Each digit of the foot is terminated by a claw which is also a horny product of the epidermis, and the leaks are of the same nature. The rest of the body, however, is covered by feathers, a unique type of epidermal product found nowhere outside the present class. A feather (Fig. 964) is an elongated structure consisting of a hollow stalk, the calamus or quill (cal.), and an expanded distal portion, the vewillwm or vane. At the proximal end of the quill is a small aperture, the inferior wmbilicus (inf. wmb.), into which fits, in the entire Bird, a small conical prolongation of the skin, the VOL. II AA | Bot ZOOLOGY SECT. feather papilla. A second, extremely minute aperture, the superior umbilicus (sup. umb.), occurs at the a of the quill with the vane on the inner or ventral face of the feather, a¢., the face adjacent to the body. A small tuft of down in the neighbourhood of the superior umbilicus represents the after-shaft of many Birds, including some Pigeons (vide infra). , The vane has a longitudinal axis or rachis (rch.) continuous proximally with the quill, but differmg from the latter in being solid. To each side of the rachis is attached a kind of membrane forming the expanded part of the feather and composed of barbs— delicate, thread-lke structures which extend obliquely outwards %, ~ » Fic. 965.—Structure of Feather. A, small portion of feather with picces of two barbs, each having to the left three distal barbules, and to the right anumber of proximal barbules, many of them belonging to adjacent barbs. B, Hooklet of distal barbule interlocking with flange of proximal barbule. C, two adjacent proximal barbules. D, a distal barbule. (From Headley, after Pycraft.) from the rachis. In an uninjure od feather the barbs are closely connected so as to form a continuous sheet, but a moderate amount of force separates them from one another, and it can readily be made out with the aid of a magnifyi ing glass that they are bound together by extremely de ficaes oblique filaments, the barbules, nest ing the same ge eral relation to the barbs as the barbs them- Celok to the ene The precise mode of interlocking of the barbs can be made out only by microscopic examination. Each barb (Fig. 965, A) is a very thin and long plate springing by a narrow ‘pageuthrom the rachis, and pointed distally. From its upper edge-—the edge XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 355 furthest from the body of the Bird—spring two sets of barbules, a. proximal set (C) directed towards the base of the feather, and a distal set (D) towards its tip. Owing to their oblique disposition the distal barbules of a given barb cross the proximal barbules of the next, each distal barbule being in contact with several proximal barbules of the barb immediately distal to it (A). The lower edge of the distal barbule is produced into minute hooklets (D): in the entire feather the hooklets of each distal barbule hook over prominent flanges of the proximal barbules with which it is in contact (A, B). In this way the parts of the feather are so bound together that the entire structure offers great resistance to the air. Among the contour feathers which form the main covering of the Bird and have the structure just described, are found jfiloplwmes (Fig. 964, B.), delicate, hair-like feathers having a long axis and a few barbs, devoid of locking apparatus, at the distal end. Nestling Pigeons are covered with a temporary investment of down-feathers (C), in which also there is no interlocking of the barbs: when these first appear each is covered by a horny sheath like a glove- finger. Penthiely like scales, arise in the embryo from papille of the skin (Fig'966, A, Pap.), formed of derm with an epidermal covering. The papilla becomes sunk in a sac, the feather-follicle (B, F), from which it subsequently protrudes as an elongated feather-germ (Ff &), its vascular dermal interior being the feather-pulp (P). The Malpighian layer of the distal part of the feather-germ pro- liferates in such a way as to form a number of vertical radiating ridges (C, Fal SJ’): its proximal part becomes uniformly thickened, and in this way is produced the rudiment of a down-feather, having a number of barbs springing, at the same level, from the distal end of the quill) The horny layer of the epidermis ( S (se’)) forms the temporary sheath which is thrown off as the feather grows and expands. The pulp of the permanent feather (D, #”) is formed from the lower or deep end of that of the down-feather, and its development is at first similar, but, instead of the ridges of the Malpighian layer remaining all of one size, two adjacent ones out- grow the rest and become the rachis; as the latter elongates it carries up with it the remaining ridges, which become the barbs. The feathers do not spring uniformly from the whole surface of the body, but from certain defined areas (Fig. 967), the feather tracts or pteryle (sp. pt., hu. pt., &e.), separated from one another by featherless spaces or apteria (v. apt., &c.), from which only a few filoplumes grow. The feathers are, however, long enough to cover the apteria by their overlap, and the body is thus completely covered with a thick, very light, and non-conducting investment. In the wings and tail certain special arrangements of the feathers are to be distinguished. When the wing is stretched out at right A AQ 356 ZOOLOGY SECT. angles to the trunk twenty-three large feathers (Fig. 963) are seen to spring from its hinder or post-axial border: these are the remiges or wing-quills. Twelve of them are connected with the ulna and are called cubitals or secondaries (cb. rmg.) The rest are known as primaries: seven of these are attached to the meta- 1), S( rneum ; scl. its extension into A, early fea ther in its follicle ; A. 2 S 2 g p oo 3 2 o s pS o =a d os o , L o bo a £ n 4 feather-papilla; sec. barbules; SM. stratum Malpighii ; SM’. its extension into feather-papilla; V. vexillum. , transverse section of feather Wiedersheim, after Studer.) stage of perm: feather-sheath ; H, S folds of Malpigt ( <> carpal region, and are hence called metacarpals (mtcp. rmy.), the remaining four or digitals to the phalanges of the second and third digits. These are again distinguished into a single ad- digital (ad.dg.rmx.) connected with the single phalanx of the third digit (Fig. 975, ph.3), two mid-digitals (md. dg. rmg.) with XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 357 the proximal phalanx of the second digit (Fig. 975, ph.2), and two pre-digitals (pr.dg.rmg.) with its distal phalanx (Fig. 975, ph’). A special tuft of feathers on the anterior border of the wing, arising from the pollex (Fig. 975, ph.1), forms the ala spurva (al. sp.). The spaces which would otherwise be left between the bases of the remiges are filled in, both above and below, by several rows of upper and wnder wing-coverts. In the tail there are twelve long rectrices (ret.) or tail-quills, springing in a semi- circle from the uropygium; their bases are covered, as in the Fic. 967.—Pterylosis of Columba livia. A, ventral; B, dorsal. al. pt. alar pteryla or wing- tract ; ¢. pt. cephalic pteryla or head-tract ; ed. pt. caudal pteryla or tail-tract ; cr. pt. crural pteryla; cr. apt. cervical apterium or neck-space ; fm. pt. femoral pteryla; hu. pt. humeral pteryla; Jat. apt. lateral apterium; sp. pt. spinal pteryla; v. apt. ventral apterium; ». pt. ventral pteryla. (After Nitsch.) wing, by upper and under tail-coverts. The whole feather-ar range- ment is known as the pterylosis, Endoskeleton. —The vertebral column is distinguished from that of most other Craniata by the great length and extreme mobility of the neck, the rigidity of the trunk-region, and the short- ness of the tail. As in Reptilia, the cervical passes almost insensibly into the thoracic region, and the convention is again adopted of counting as the first thoracic (Fig. 968, th. v. 1), the first vertebra having its ribs united with the sternum. There are fourteen cervical vertebre, the last two of which have double-headed ribs (cv.7.) each having its proximal end divisible into the head proper articulating with the centrum of the vertebra, and a tubercle with the transverse process: their distal ends are free, not uniting with the sternum. In the third to the twelfth there are vestigial 358 ZOOLOGY SECT. ribs (Fig. 969, 7b.), each having its head fused with the centrum, and its tubercle with the transverse process. The whole rib thus has the appearance of a short, backwardly-directed transverse pro- cess perforated at its base ; the perforation transmits the vertebral artery, and is called the vertebrarterial foramen (vrb. 7.) The centra of the cervical vertebra differ from those of all other Vertebrata in having saddle-shaped surfaces, the anterior face (Fig. 969, A) being concave from side to side and convex from above downwards, the posterior face (B) convex from side to side and concave from above downwards. Thus the centrum in sagittal section appears opisthoccelous, in horizontal section proccelous. This peculiar form of vertebra is distinguished as heterocwlous. thus y 9S" atr car Fic, 968.—Columba livia. The bones of the trunk. acer. cor. acrocoracoid ; a.t7. anti-trochanter : 7 acetabulum ; car. carina sterni; cd. v. caudal vertebra; cor. coracoid; ev. 7 al sum ; fur. furcula; gl. ev. glenoid g ischium ; on; obt. n. obturator notch; pu. pubis; pyg.st. pygostyl cp. scapula; s. sc yn-sacrum ; sf. sternum; st. 7. sternal ribs; th. v. 1, first, and th. v. 5, last thoracic vertebra; unc. uncinates; vr. 7. vertebral ribs. The centra articulate with one another by synovial capsules each traversed by a vertical plate of cartilage, the meniscus, with a central perforation through which a suspensory ligament passes from one centrum to the other. The first two vertebre, the atlas and axis, resemble those of the Lizard, but have the various elements of which they are composed completely fused. The small size of the ring-like atlas is notice- able. Between the last cervical vertebree and the pelvic region come four thoracic vertebree (Fig. 968), the first three united into a single mass, the fourth free. The anterior thoracic as well as the posterior cervical vertebree have the centrum produced below into a com- pressed plate, the hypapophysis, for the origin of the flexer muscles XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA OF 309 of the neck. They all bear ribs. each consisting of a vertebral (v7.7.) and a sternal (sé7.) portion, and articulating with the vertebra by a double head. The formed of true bone, not of calcified cartilage as in Reptiles, and articulates with the vertebral rib by a synovial Joint. Springing from the posterior edge of the vertebral rib is an unewnate (wne.), resembling that of Hatteria and the Crocodile, but formed of bone and ankylosed with the rib. Following upon the fourth thoracic are about twelve vertebre all fused into a single mass (Fig. 968, s.ser.), and giving attachment laterally to the immense pelvic girdle. The whole of this group of vertebrie has, therefore, the function of a sacrum, differing from that of a Reptile in the large number of vertebrae composing it. The first of them bears a pair of free ribs, and is, theretore, the fifth or last thoracic (th.v.5). The next sternal, like the vertebral rib, is aZYI ee Bic. 969.— Columba livia. Cervical vertebra. A, anterior ; B, posterior face. «a. zyg. an- terlor zygapophysis; ci. cen- trum ; 72. @. neural arch ; p. zy. posterior zygapophysis ; 7. rib ; verb. J. vertebrarterial foramen, five or six have no free ribs, and may be looked upon as lumbar (Fig. 970, 1. 7—s. 3): their tranverse processes arise high up on the neural arch and the ligament uniting them is ossified so that tr.p i? Fic. 970.— Columba livia. Sacrum of a nestling (about fourteen days old), ventral aspect. cl. centrum of first sacral vertebra; cl. centrum of fifth caudal; c. 7. first sacral rib ; 1. centrum of first lumbar ; 1+, of third lumbar ; s1, of fourth lumbar; s?, of sixth lumbar; tr. p. transverse process of first lumbar ; tr. p’. of fifth lumbar ; tr. p. of first sacral, (From Parker's Zootomy.) the lumbar region presents dorsally a continuous plate of bone. Next come two sacral vertebree (¢.2) homologous with those of the Lizard: besides transverse processes springing from the neural arch, one or both of them bears a second or ventral outgrowth (¢r.) springing trom each side of the centrum and abutting against the ilinm just internal to the acetabulum. These distinctive processes are ossified independently and represent sacral ribs. The remaining five vertebra of the pelvic region are caudal. Thus the mass of vertebrae supporting the pelvic girdle in the Pigeon is a com- pound sacrum, or syn-sacrum, formed by the fusion of the posterior thoracic, all the lumbar and sacral, and the anterior caudal vertebree. The syn-sacrum is followed by six free caudals, and the vertebral column ends posteriorly in an upturned, compressed 360 ZOOLOGY SECT. bone, the pygostyle or ploughshare-bone (Fig. 968, pyg.st.), formed by the fusion of four or more of the hindmost caudal vertebre. Thus the composition of the vertebral column of the Pigeon may be expressed in a vertebral formula as follows :— Syn-sacrum. Pyg. oo. Cerv. 14. Thor. 1 + 3 + 1. Lumb. 6. Sacr. 2. Caud.5 +64 4 = 42. The sternum (Fig. 968, st.) is one of the most characteristic parts of the Bird’s skeleton. It is a broad plate of bone produced ventrally, in the sa- gittal plane, into a deep keel or carina stern (car.), formed, in the young Bird, from a separate cen- tre of ossification. The posterior border of the sternum pre- sents two pairs of notches, covered, i the recent state, by ligament; its anterior edge bears a pair of deep ‘grooves for the articulation of the coracoids. The skull (Fig. 971) is distinguished at once byits rounded brain-case, immense orbits, and long, pointed beak. The foram en magnum sun an Ze (f.m.) looks down- Fic. 971.—Columba livia. Skull of young specimen. A wards as well as dorsal; B, ventral; C, left side, al.s. alisphenoid; an. ctl _ etek: angular; ar. articular ; ’b. o. basi-oecipital; d. dentary ; 6.0. backwards, so as to ex-oceipital 5 ev. aperture of Eustachian tube; /. 7m. foramen be visible in a ven- magnuin ; fr. frontal; 7.0.8. inter-orbital septum ; ju. Jugal ; : 5 lacry: mi il; Jb.s lambdoidal suture ; i.cth. mesethmoi ; tral vlew, and on its p. waxillo-palatine process ; na. na’. na’. ante oe aes y a al; 0.¢. ; occipital condyle ; or. fr. orbital plate of frontal ; anterior margin 1S a tl. parietal ; pus. parasphenoid Gosnamyg pl. palatine ; ine A 8 Pp. Wn. pre- -maxilla 5 pt. pterygoid; qu. quadrate; s. an. sing le, small, round supra-angular; 8. 0. supra-occipital; sq. sqnamosal ; ty. ed “occipital condyle tympanic ty; II—XII, foramina for cerebral nerves. (From Parker's Zootomy.) (0. C. NE Most of the bones, both of the cranial and facial regions, are firmly ankylosed in ane adult, and can be made out only in the young Bird. The occipitals, parietals, frontals, and alisphenoids have the usual XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 361 relations to the braim-case, the basi-occipital (0.0.) as in the Lizard, bearing the occipital condyle. The basi-sphenoid (Fig. 972, B. SPH) isa large bone forming the greater part of the basis cranii, and continued forwards, as in the Lizard, by a slender rostrum (Fig. 971, pas. Fig. 972, RST.), which represents the anterior portion of the para-sphenoid. On the ventral aspect of the basi-sphenoid paired membrane bones, the basi-temporals (Fig. 972, B. TAP) are deve- loped, and become firmly ankylosed to it in the adult: they pro- bably represent the posterior portion of the para-sphenoid. The tympanic cavity 1s bounded by the squamosal (Fig. 971, s9.), which is firmly united to the other cranial bones. The main part AL.SPH ART —Sagittal noid; ART. M.ETH. 1 rticular; B.OC. basi-occipital; EP.OT. epiotic; EX.OC. ex-occipital ; thmoid; OP.OT. opisthotic; ORB.SPH. orbito-sphenoid; PR.OT. pro- ate; S. OC. supra-occipital. Membrane bones—ANG. angular; B. TMP. R. coronary; DNT. dentary ; FR. frontal; JU. jugal; LCR. lacrymal; WX. . nasal; PA. palatine; PIX. pre-maxilla; P7G. pterygoid; QU. JU. quadrato- ST. rostrum; S. ANG. supra-angular; SPL. splenial; SQ. squamosal; VO. vomer ; occular fossa; mx. pal. pr. maxillo-palatine proc pt. for. optic foramen ; orb. pr. cess ; of. pr. otic process ; pty. fos. pituitary fossa. of the auditory capsule is ossified by a large pro-otic (Fig. 972, PR. OT): the small opisthotic of the embryo early unites with the exoccipital, the epiotic with the supra-occipital. The presphenoid and mesethmoid together form the interorbital septum (Fig. 971, 1.0.8.), a vertical partition, partly bony, partly cartilaginous, which separates the orbits from one another. It is very characteristic of the Bird’s skull that the immense size of the eyes has produced a compression of this region of the skull. The ectoethmoids or turbinals are comparatively poorly developed, in correspondence with the small size of the olfactory organs. There are large lacrymals (Fig. 971, lc, Fig. 972, ZCR.) and the nasals (na, na’, na’; NA) are forked bones each furnishing both an inner and an outer boundary to the corresponding nostril. 362 ZOOLOGY SECT. The premaxille (p.mz., PILX.) are united into a large triradiate bone which forms eee the whole of the upper “beak. The maxilla (mz., JLY.), on the other hand, are small, and have their anterior ends produced inwards into spongy mastllo-palatine pro- cesses (Fig. 971, mrp., Fig. 972, mapal.pr.). The slender posterior end of the maxilla is continued backwards by an equally slender jugal (ju., JU.) and quadrato -jugal (QU. JU.), to the quadrate. The latter (gu., QU.) is a stout three-rayed bone articulating by two facets on its otie process (ot. pr.) with the roof of the tympanic cavity, sending off an orbital process (orb. pr.) from its anterior mar- gin, and presenting below a condyle tor articulation with the man- dible ; it is freely moveable upon its tympanic articulation, so that the lower jaw has a double jomt as in Lizards and Snakes. The palatines (p/., PAZ.) have their slender anterior ends anky- losed with the maxilla, their seroll-like posterior ends articulating with the pterygoids and the rostrum. The pterygoids (pt., PT). are rod-shaped and set obliquely: each articulates “behind with the quadrate, and, at about the middle of its length, with the lasi- ptery-goid process, a small facetted projection of the base of the rostrum. There is no vomer. The mandible of the young Bird consists of a cartilage bone, the articular (a7, AR'T.), and four mem- brane bones, the angular (av., ANG), —1.s Fig. 974.—Columba iivia. The columella auris (magnified). The cartilaginous parts are dotted. c. st. extra-stapedial; 7. st. infra-stapedial ; 5 supra-stapedial; st. stapes. (From Parker's Zootomy.) supra-angular(s.an.,SANG),dentary (7, DNT.), and splenial (SPZ.), all Fic, 973 Columba livia. Hyoid having the same general relations as eee eee mous bert’ in the Lizard. The hyoid apparatus Diy, bse pal ei carats (Fig. 973), is of eae form, branchial. : having an arrow-s shaped body (b. hy.) with a short pair of anterior cornua (¢. hy.) derived from the hyoid arch, and a long pair of posterior cornua (¢.b7., ep. br.) from the first branchial The colwmella (Fig. 974) is a rod-shaped bone ankylosed to the stapes, and bear- ing at its outer end a three- rayed cartilage or extra-columella (e. st, ist., 8.st.) fixed to the tympanic me »mbrane. The shoulder-g -girdle (Fig. 968) is quite unlike that of other SIN PUYLUM CHORDATA 363 Craniates. There is a par of stout, pillar-like coracoids (cor.) articulating with deep facets on the anterior border of the sternum and directed upwards, forwards, and outwards. The dorsal end of each 1s produced into an acrocoracoid process (acr. cor), and below this, to the posterior aspect of the bone, is attached by ligament a sabre- shaped seapula (sep.) which extends backwards over the ribs, and includes, with the coracoid, an acute angle, the ecoraco- scapular angle. The glenoid cavity (g/. cv.) is formed in equal proportion by the two bones; internal to it the scapula is produced into an acromion process. In front of the coracoids is a slender V-shaped bone, the fwreula (Jur.) or “merrythought,” the apex of which nearly reaches the sternum, while each of its extremities is attached by hgament to the acromion and acro-coracoid processes of the -corresponding side, in such a way thata large aperture, the Joramen triosseum (f. trs.) is left between the three bones of the shoulder-girdle. The furcula is a membrane bone and represents fused clavicles and interclavicle. Equally characteristic is the skeleton of the fore-limb. The humerus (Fig. 975, hu.) is a large, strong bone, with a Daw ™® greatly expanded head and \ a prominent ridge for the in- Fre. 975.—Columba livia. Skeleton of the . aperture of interclavicular air- : : sac; sp. b, aperture of cervical air-sac; sy. syrinx ; which forms a cushion- tr. trachea. (From Parker’s Zootoimy.) like thickening on iS) each side. At the Junction of the bronchi a bar of cartilage, the pessulus, extends dorso-ventrally and supports an inconspicuous fold of mucous inembrane, the membrana semilunaris, The membranous inner walls of the bronchi form the internal tympaniform membranes. A pair of intrinsic syringeal muscles arise from the sides of the trachea and are inserted into the syrinx, and a pair of sterno- tracheal muscles arise from the sternum and are inserted into the trachea. The voice is produced by the vibration of the semilunar membrane : its pitch 1s altered by changes in the form of the tympanum produced by the action of the muscles, The lungs (Fig. 981, Ing.) are very small in comparison with the size of the Bird, and are but slightly distensible, being solid spongy XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 371 organs, not mere bags with saceulated walls as in Amphibia and many Reptiles. Their dorsal surfaces fit closcly into the spaces between the ribs, and have no peritoneal covering, their ventral faces are covered by a strong sheet of fibrous tissue, the pulmonary aponeurosis or pleura (Fig. 983, B, pul. ap.), a special development of the peritoneum, Into this membrane are inserted small fan- like costo-pulmonary muscles, which arise from the junction of the vertebral and sternal ribs. The bronchus, on entering the lung, is continued to its posterior edge (Figs. 982 and 983), where it divides into two branches, each of which enters a bladder-like air-sae, formed as a dilatation of the’ mucous membrane of the bronchus. One of these, the abdominal air-sac (Fig. 983, A, abd. «. s), lies among the coils of the intestine, the other, or posterior thoracie air-sae (post. th. u. 8), is closely applied to the side-walls of the body. The bronchus also gives off, near its entrance into the lung, three short branches, one of which becomes connected with an anterior thoracic ati-sac (ant. th. a. 8), situated just in front of the posterior thoracic ; another with an interclavicular air-sae (int. clav.a. 8), which is median and unpaired, and connected with both lungs; the third enters a cervical atr-sac (cerv. a. 8) placed at the root of the neck. Each side of the inter- clavicular gives off an avillary air-sac, lying in the arm-pit. All these sacs are paired except the interclavicular, which is formed by the fusion of right and left moieties. The sacs are in communi- cation with the pneumatic cavities of the bones. The ventral or free walls of the thoracic air-sacs of each side are covered by a sheet of fibrous tissue, the oblique septum (abl. sept.) which is continued forwards to the pericardium, and is united with its fellow of the opposite side in the middle dorsal line : it divides the ccelome into two compartments ; one containing the lungs with the interclavicular and thoracic air-sacs, the other (abd. cav.) the heart, liver, stomach, intestine, ete., with the ab- dominal air-sacs. , Besides the branches to the air-sacs the main bronchus gives off secondary brenchi, and these branch again, sending off tubes which end blindly near the surface of the lung and give off blind dilatations commonly know as alveoli. The ultimate branches are given off at nght angles from those of a higher order. When the Pigeon is standing, the alternate elevation and de- pression of the sternum, produced partly by the abdominal, partly by the intercostal muscles, causes an alternate enlargement and diminution of the capacity of the cceelome, and thus pumps air in and out of the lungs. During flight, when the weight is supported by the wings, and the sternum is thus rendered relatively im- movable, the same effect seems to be produced by the elevation and depression of the back. In either case the inspired air rushes through the lungs into the air-sacs and thence by diffusion BB 2 SECT. ZOOLOGY + vOTVZ “7 S SUTPOTOAY YAS 1g *. S stsornouody Arvuowmpud sUtUIptuotted “pod {satjaroun 4yoy PPFILL oY Jo worjounl oy smoys y ur aspa quo ayy ‘tangdes anbrpqo ‘2 pe}op out Mo ayy “Hany PBL Guy 6 y10ys Yo yuo ‘snyouorq yop “q °7 { wado quo uoTtod TOLtayUe $71 + BLIOW [VSLOp “on "p Lovs-ITe [RoTAraa *s “Dp ) Suny oy Ysnoigqy Surssed suyo I oY} TOLLOyUT J + TVTMOTAVTO-19F UL :OUS-0U [BOTAIad Jo oanjatade ‘7 -dn Sons I TY} LOLtaq Ue WL yup ¢ AFTARD TRUTULOpQL * Je [RULMOp(e FYSL “s -M “pgp {UoT.OS ostoasuVA} Ut “Ef { APTS YET ayy Wolf VY “pal v jo sovs-aye oy} Jo suorpeper oy Sutaoys STIVLIVIGI— "Egg “DI 1B dfovLoYy IOLteysod *s “py “42 ps0 ovs-1e ayy Aq do-ynd SD YTIUD pad ge ae 7@as'7go ~97 soypzsod Vv XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 373 into the pneumatic cavities of the bones. Thus, while in other animals a certain amount of unchanged or residual air is always left in the lungs after each expiration, in Birds the residual air is confined to the air-sacs and to the smaller branches of the bronchi, every respiratory movement drawing a current of fresh or tidal air through the lungs. As a result of this the aération of the blood is very complete ene its temperature correspondingly high. It 1s worthy of notice that Birds agree with Insects, the only other typically aérial class, in having the inspired air distributed all over the body so that the aération of the blood is not confined to the limited area of an ordinary respiratory organ, Circulatory Organs.—The heart (Fig. OSI, ht.) 1s of great proportional size, and, like that of the Crocodile, consists of four a Fic. 984.—A, heart of the Pigeon, dorsal aspect. a. ao. arch of aorta; br. a. brachial artery ; br. v. brachial vein; ¢. c. common carotid ; jv. jugular; /. au. left auricle ; /. p. a. left pulmonary artery ; /. vn. left ventricle ; pe. v. left pre-caval ; ptc. post-caval; p. v. pulmonary veins; 7. au. v. au’. right auricle; r. p. a. right pulmonary artery; 7. pre. right pre-caval ; r. vn. right ventricle. B, heart of a Bird with the right ventricle opened; L. V. septum ventriculorum ; R. V. right ventricle; V. right auriculo-ventricular valve. (A, from Parker's Zootomy ; B, from Headley’s Birds. chambers, right and left auricles, and right and left ventricles. There is no sinus venosus, that chamber being, as it were, absorbed into the right auricle (Fig. 984, A, r.au.). The right ventricle (Fig. 984, B) partly erences the left, the former having a crescentic, the latter a circular cavity in trameverce sections. The left auriculo-ventricular valve has the usual membranous structure, consisting of two flaps connected with the wall of the ventricle by tendons, ban the corresponding valve of the right side (R. V.) isa large eel fold, very characteristic of the eigen The right auricle receives the right and left pre-cavals (7. pre., 374 ZOOLOGY SECT. pe. v.) and the post-caval (ptz.), the left, four large pulmonary veins (p.v.). The left ventricle (Fig. 985, J. vn.), asin the Crocodile, gives origin to the right aortic arch (a. ao.), but the right ventricle (7. vn.) gives off only one trunk, the pulmonary artery, which soon divides into two (7p.a., ly.a.). The left aortic arch is absent in the adult, and it is the right alone which is continued into the dorsal aorta. The result of this is that the systemic arteries receive pure arterial blood from the left side of the heart, and the only mingling of aérated and non-aérated blood is in the capillaries. This is perhaps the most important physiological advance made by Birds over Reptiles. The aortic arch curves over the right bronchus to reach the dorsal body-wall, and then passes directly backwards as the dorsal aorta (d. ao.) Owing to the immense size of the pectoral muscles the arteries supplying them are of corresponding dimensions, and the right and left innominate arteries (in. a.), from which the carotids (¢. ¢.), subclavians (br. a.), and pectorals (pe. a.), arise, are actually larger than the aorta itself beyond their origin. In correspondence with the position of the legs, the femoral (f a.) and sciatic (sc. a.) arteries arise very far forward: the caudal artery (¢.) 1s naturally small. The most characteristic feature in the disposition of the circulatory organs is the almost complete disappearance of the renal portal system. There are two renal portal veins (7. p.) formed by the bifurcation of the caudal, but each, instead of breaking up into capillaries in the kidney, sends off only a few small branches (a. 7. v.) which apparently carry blood to that organ, the main vein passing forwards, through the substance of the kidney, and joining the femoral vein (f v.) from the leg to form the iliac vein (7. v.) which, uniting with its fellow of the opposite side, forms the post-caval (pt. ¢.). Thus the main part, at any rate, of the blood from the caudal and pelvic regions is taken directly to the heart, and not through the renal capillaries as in most Fishes and all Amphibia and Reptiles. At the point of bifurcation of the caudal veins a large coccygeo- mesenteric vein (c. m. v.) gives off, and, running parallel with the rectum, from which it receives tributaries, joms the portal vein. The abdominal vem of Amphibia and Reptiles appears to be represented, in part at least, by the epigastric vein (epg.), which returns the blood, not from the ventral body wall, but from the great omentum, a fold of peritoneum, loaded with fat, lying ventral to the intestines and gizzard: the epigastric discharges into the hepatic vein. The red blood corpuscles are oval and nucleated. The tempera- ture of the blood is unusually high—over 38° C. (100° F.) Nervous System.—The brain (Fig. 986) completely fills the cranial cavity, and is remarkable for its short, broad, rounded form. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA ‘ ; ~ INS S0.a SCV me Lp 7 | i Leap ie NC: 7 BS: ary in © / Spe \ere PMA“ ry emp —Columba livia. The heart and chief blood-vessels, ventral aspect? a. ao. arch of 0 3 . anterior mesenteric artery ; a. 7.7. afferent renal veins; a. 7. 0’. vein bringing blood from pelvis into renal portal system; %7. a. brachial artery; br. v. brachial vein ; ec. caudal artery and vein ; ¢. ¢c. common carotid artery ; geo-mesenteric vein, dis- placed to the right; cw. a. celiac artery ; J. wo. dorsal aorta; ec. < al carotid arter epg. epigastric vein ; ¢. 7. v. efferentrenal vein ; f. a. femoral artery ; , femoral vein; h. v. hepatic vein ; 2. ¢. imternal carotid artery ; 7. i/. internal iliac y and vein ; ¢@. m. imternal maminary artery and vein ; 77. a. innominate artery ; 7. v. > vein; ju. Jugu vein ; ju. omosis of jugular veins; /. au left auricle ; /. p. u. left pulmonary artery ; 1. pre. left 5 om. mM. « m. V, COCCY an 0 pre-caval vein ; /. rn. left ventricle ; pe. left pectoral arteries and veins ; pe. a. right pectoral artery ; pe. v. right pectoral vein 3 Pp. m. . posterior mesenteric artery ; pte. post-caval vein ; 1a. 2, 7 ra. 3, renal arteries ; r. au. right auricle; +. p. ». renal portal vein, on the left side of the figure, supposed to be dissected So as to show its y ge through the right kidney ; r. p. d. vight pulmonary artery ; r. pr. v. right pre-caval vein; 7. 7. renal vein; 7. va. right ventricle ; sc. a. sciatic artery; sc. v. sciatic vein ; sel. w. subclavian artery; vr. vertebral artery and vein. (From Parker's Zootoiny.) 376 ZOOLOGY SECT. eo The medulla oblongata (m. 0.) has a well-marked ventral flexure, as in the Lizard. The cerebellum (cb.) is of great size, and has a large median portion and two small lateral lobes or floceuli (/.): the surface of the middle lobe is marked by grooves passing inwards in a radiating manner and carrying with them the grey matter, the extent of which is thus greatly increased. The metacale (Fig. 987 v.4) is completely hidden by the cerebellum, and the latter is solid, Fic. 986.—Columba livia. The Brain; A, from above; B, from below; ©, from the left side. cb. cerebellum ; c. hk. cerebral hemispheres; 7. flocculus medulla oblongata ; 0. 1. optic lobes; 0. t. optic tracts; pn. p nerves ; sp. 1, first spinal nerve, (From Parker's Zootomy.) > inf. infundibulum ; in. o. neal body ; II—XIIT, cerebral having no epicele. The hemispheres (c. h.) extend backwards to meet the cerebellum, and the optic lobes (o.1.) are thereby pressed outwards so as to take up a lateral instead of the usual dorsal position: they are of rounded form, and each contains an optoceele (en ig. 987, A, 0.0.) opening from a narrow passage, the iter, which represents the original cavity of the mid-brain. A further result of the extension of the hemi- spheres and cerebellum respectively backwards and forwards js XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 377 that no part of the diencephalon (the.) appears externally except on the ventral surface: elsewhere it 1s seen only when the hemispheres are pressed aside. It contains a narrow vertical cavity, the diacele (V. 3), bounded laterally by the optic thalaimi, and communicating on each side by the foramina of Monro (f. m.) with the paraceles or cavities of the hemispheres. The corpora striata (¢. 8.) are of immense size, and form the great mass of the ch of / BN iN’ och, vi inf 2¢. Fic. 987.—Columba livia. The brain. A, with the cavities opened from above; B, in Sagittal section. «a. c¢. anterior commissure ; ch, cerebellum ; c¢. hk. cerebral hemispheres ; ¢.8. Corpus striatum ; 7. m. foramen of Monro > (ny. infundibulum ; m. 0. medulla oblongata ; 0.c. optic commissure ; 0. ch. optic chiasma; o. /. optic lobes; 0. v. optoceele ; p. peduncles of cerebellum; p. c. posterior commissure; pn pineal body; the. diencephalon ; v. 3, diaccele ; v. 4, metaccele. (From Parker's Zootomy.) hemispheres: the dorsal portions of the latter, fi rming the roofs of the paracceles, are very thin. The olfuctory lobes (olf.) are extremely small, in correspondence with the poorly developed olfactory organ: on the other hand the optic nerves and tracts are of unusual size. The spinal cord (Fig. 981, sp. ed.) presents large brachial and lumbar enlargements from which the nerves of the fore and hind limbs respectively are given off. In the lumbar enlargement there is a divergence of the dorsal columns of the cord converting 378 ZOOLOGY SECT. the central canal into a wide diamond-shaped cavity, the sinus rhomboidalis (s. rhb.) bounded above only by the membranes of the cord. Sensory Organs.—The olfactory organs are paired chambers in the base of the beak, separated from one another by the meseth- moid and bounded externally by the ectoethmoid. The latter is produced inwards into three scroll-like processes, the turbinals, which greatly increase the surface of mucous membrane. The anterior portion of the cavity, including the anterior turbinal, is covered by laminated epithelium and serves as a vestibule; its posterior portion, including the middle and posterior turbinals, Fic. 988.—Columba livia. The eye. A, in sagittal section; B, the entire organ, external aspect. en. cornea; ch. choroid; cl. pr. ciliary processes ; ir. iris; 1. lens; opt. nv. optic nerve ; pet. pecten; rt. retina; scl. sclerotic ; sel. pl. sclerotic plates. (After Vogt and Yung.) is invested by the one-layered epithelium of the Schneiderian membrane to which the fibres of the olfactory nerve are dis- tributed. The eye (Fig. 988) is not even approximately globular, but has the form of a biconvex lens. Selerotie plates (B. sel. pl.) are present, and there is a large pecten (pet.) im the form of a plaited and strongly pigmented membrane projecting into the cavity of the eye from the entrance of the optic nerve. The auditory organ (Fig. 989) is chiefly distinguished from that of Reptiles by the great development of the cochlea (lag.). The anterior canal (S) is of great size, and the whole membranous labyrinth is closely invested by a layer of dense ivory-like bone, XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 319 which can be isolated by cutting away the surrounding spongy bone, and is then seen to form a sort of model of the contained organ, to which the name bony laby- rinth is appled. The tympanic cavity and columella have the same arrange- ment as in the Lizard; the narrow eustachian tubes open by a common aper- ture (Fig. 981, ews. ap.) in the roof of the pharynx. Urinogenital Organs.—The /hidneys (Fig. 981, id, Figs. 990 and 991, %) have a very characteristic form. Each is a flattened organ divided into three main lobes and fitted closely ito the hollows of the pelvis. It is formed from the metanephros, the large mesonephros or Wolthan body, which forms the em- — Fw. 9s.— Columba livia. = sop s The right membranous laby- bryonic kidney, undergoing complete ETT nonteaine sec imam aciTe atron - > aptpma Caro an OAK pulla of posterior canal; 12, atrophy. The wreters (wr.) are narrow Pee canal THe arip alld tubes passing directly backwards — to of horizontal canal; HB, hori- zontal canal; ‘ag. cochlea 01 r + mr. membrane of er; ph, basilar part of S. sacculus 3 ¢ am- open into the uredeum or middle com- partment of the cloaca. Chee ence Aen one oc nce tes sulla of santerior canal; SB, The testes (Figs. 981 and 990, os.) ey s eos canal. (From Wiedev- ovoid bodies, varying greatly im_ size sheim, after Hasse.) according to the season, attached by peritoneum to the ventral surfaces of the anterior ends of the kidneys. From the inner border of each goes off a convoluted vas deferens (ed.), which passes backwards, parallel with the ureter, to open into the urodzeum on the extremity of a small papilla. The posterior end of the spermiduct is shghtly en- larged to form a vesicula seminalis (vs.). There is no copulatory organ. The female organs (Fig. 991) are remarkable for the more or less complete atrophy of the right ovary and oviduct. The left ovary (ov.) is a large organ in the adult Bird, its surface studded with follicies or ovisacs, varying in size from about 15 mm. in diameter downwards, and each containing a single ovum. The left oviduct (7. od.) is long and convoluted ; its anterior end is enlarged to form a wide, membranous coelomic funnel (/. ed.”)into which the ripe ova pass on their hberation from the ovisacs ; the rest of the tube has thick muscular walls, lined with glandwar epithelium, and opens into the urodzeum. A fair-sized vestige of the right oviduet (7. od.) is found in connection with the right side of the cloaca, and a more or less extensive vestige of the right ovary is frequently present. Internal impregnation takes place. As the ova or “ yolks” pass down the oviduct they are invested with the secretions of its 380 ZOOLOGY SECT. various glands; first with layers of albumen or “ white,” next with a parchment- like shell-membrane, and lastly with a white calcareous shell. They are laid, two at a time, ina rough nest, and are incu- bated or sat wpon by the parents for fourteen days, the temperature being in this way kept at about 40°C. (104° F.), At the end of Lod el ur’ cls Fic. 990.—Columba livia. Male urino- Fig. 991.—Columba livia. Female urino- genital organs. adr. adrenal; cl. 2, uro- genital organs. cl. ?, urodaum ; c/. 3, proctu- deeum ; cl. 3, proctodeeum ; k. abn ts deum; k. kidney; /. od. left oviduct; l. od’. testis, that of the right side displaced ; its cloacal aperture ; /. od’. its coelomic funnel; ur. ureter ; ur’. aperture of ureter; vd. vas 1. od’. its coelomic aperture ; ov. ovary; 7. od. deferen: vd’, its cloacal aperture; ¢.s. right oviduct: 7. od’. its cloacal aperture ; vesicula seminalis. (From Parker's Z ur. ureter; ur’. its cloacal aperture. (From tomy.) Parker's Zootony.) incubation the young Bird is sufficiently developed to break the shell and begin free hfe. It 1s at first covered with fine down, and is ted by the parents with a secretion from the crop, the so-called “ Pigeon’s milk.” 2. DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION. Aves are Craniata in which the oe exoskeleton takes the form of feathers over the greater part of the body, of a rhampho- theca or horny sheath to the beak, and of claws on ee digits of the oo and sometimes of the hand. In the standing position the body is entirely supported on the hind limbs, the articulations of which are thrown forward. The fore-limbs are modified to form W ings, usually prov ided with large feathers for the support of the body during ‘flight. The cecal and free thoracic vertebrae are XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA ‘ 381 usually heteroccelous, but may be proceelous or amphiccelous. The sacral vertebre are fused with the lumbar and with more or fewer of the posterior thoracic and anterior caudal to form a syn-sacrum for the support of the ila. The posterior caudal vertebrae are usually fused to form a pygostyle around which the tail-quills are arranged in a semicircle. The bones of the skull undergo early ankylosis. There is a single, rounded, occipital condyle ; the united premaxille form nearly the whole of the upper jaw; and the lower jaw is composed originally of five or six bones in each ramus, and is supported by a freely articulated quadrate. The vertebral ribs are double-headed, provided with bony uncinates, and articulate with the bony sternal ribs by synovial joints. The sternum is broad, and is typically produced into a longitudinal ventral keel, having a separate centre of ossification. The coracoid is usually more or less pillar-like, the scapula is sabre-shaped, and the clavicles and interclavicle unite to form a furcula. Except in one extinct species the distal carpals and the metacarpals are united to form a carpo-metacarpus. There are usually only three digits in the wing which probably represent the first, second, and third of the typical hand. The ilum is of great size, having large pre- and _post- acetabular portions. The acetabulum is perforated in the dry bone. The pubis and ischium are directed backwards and, except in one case of each, there is neither pubic nor ischiadic symphysis. The head of the femur is at right angles to the shaft. The proximal tarsals are fused with the tibia to form a tibio-tarsus ; the fibula is much reduced. The distal tarsals are fused with the second, third, and fourth metatarsals to form a tarso-metatarsus ; the first.metatarsal is free. The fifth digit of the typical foot is absent. In all tertiary and recent Birds teeth are absent. The gullet is frequently dilated into a crop and the stomach is usually divided into proventriculus and gizzard. The junction between the large and small intestines is marked by a pair of ccoeca. The lungs are spongy and non-distensible. The bronchi give off branches which open on the surface of the lung into thin-walled air-sacs, and these in their turn communicate with pneumatic cavities in more or fewer of the bones. The voice is produced in a syrinx situated at or near the junction of the trachea with the bronchi. The heart is four-chambered, the right auriculo-ventricular valve is muscular, and the right aortic arch alone is present in the adult. The renal portal system is vestigial. The red blood-corpuscles are oval and nucleated. The temperature of the blood is high (about 38° C.), The optic lobes are displaced laterally owing to the meeting of the large cerebral hemispheres and cerebellum. The lumbar region of the spinal cord has a sinus rhomboidalis. The olfactory organ is usually poorly developed. The eye is usually large, and has sclerotic plates and a pecten. The auditory organ has a large 382 ZOOLOGY SECT. curved cochlea. The kidney is three-lobed, and is developed from the metanephros, the mesonephros undergoing atrophy. There is no urinary bladder. The ovary and oviduct of the nght side are more or less completely atrophied. Birds are all oviparous, and the large ovum, containing much food-yolk, becomes invested with albumen, a shell-membrane, and a calcareous shell in its passage down the oviduct. The embryo has an amnion, an allantois, and a large yolk-sac. The newly-hatched young may be either well covered with down and able to run or swim and to obtain their own food, in which case they are said to be precocious, or may be more or less naked and dependent for a time upon the parents for their food supply, when they are non- precocicus, There is no general agreement with regard to the classification of Birds. Owing to the singular uniformity of the class in essential matters of structure, the vast and bewildering diversity in detail, and the puzzling cross-relationships between group and group, the splitting up of the class into orders is a matter of great difficulty and one upon which hardly two ornithologists are agreed. The following scheme will probably answer the present purpose sufficiently well. Sub-class I—Archezornithes. Mesozoic Birds having no ploughshare bone, but a long tail of many vertebre, having the rectrices arranged in two rows, one on each side of it. The carpals and metacarpals are probably free and the hand has three clawed digits. Teeth are present in both jaws. Including the single genus and species Archeoptorya litho- graphica, known only from two fossil specimens found in the Upper Jurassic rocks of Bavaria. Sub-class II.—Neornithes. Birds in which the greatly shortened tail usually ends in a pygostyle, around which the rectrices, when present, are arranged inasemicircle. Except in a few extinct forms there are no teeth. The metacarpals are fused with the distal carpals to form a carpo- metacarpus. Except in one instance not more than two digits of the hand bear claws. Division A.—Ratite. Flightless Neornithes, usually of large size, having no hooked barbules to the feathers, so that the barbs are free. Apteria are usually absent in the adult. The rectrices are absent or irregularly arranged and the pygostyle is small or undeveloped. The sternal XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 383: keel is vestigial or absent. The coracoid and scapula are com- paratively small and completely ankylosed; the acrocoracoid pro- cess is vestigial, and the coraco-seapular angle approaches two right angles. The wing isreduced in size and may be vestigial or absent. There are large basi-pterygoid processes developed from the basi- sphenoid. The vomer is large and broad. The quadrate articu- lates with the skull by a single or partially divided facet. The male has a penis. The young are precocious. Fic. 992.—Apteryx australis, with egg. (From a specimen in the Royal College of Surgeons, London.) ORDER 1.—MEGISTANES. Including (7) the Emus (Dromeus) and Cassowaries (Casuarius), (4) the Kiwis (Apteryx, Fig. 992), and (c) the Moas (Dinornithida. Fig. 1007). ORDER 2.—RHEA. Including the South American Ostriches (Rhea). 384 ZOOLOGY SECT. | : Fic. 992 bis. _Apteryx australis. Skeleton. (From a specimen in the British Museum— Natural History). ORDER 3.—STRUTHIONES. Including the true Ostriches (Struthio). ORDER 4.—/NPYORNITHES. Including only the post-phocene Madagascan genus Apyornis, ORDER 5.—GASTORNITHES. Including Gastornis and other genera from the Eocene of Europe Division B.—Carinate. Neornithes in which, with the exception of some flightless species the sternum has a keel, the coracoid and scapula are not ankylosed, the acrocoracoid and usually the furcula are well developed, and the coraco-scapular angle is less than a right angle. There is a pygo- XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 385 style around which the rectrices are arranged, usually articulates with the skull by two facets, feathers have hooklets. The quadrate The barbs of the ORDER 1.—STEREORNITHES.2 Including Phororhacos, Dryornis, and other genera from the Eocene of South Ameriea. Fic. 993—Hesperornis regalis. The restored skeleton. (After Marsh.) ORDER 2.—ODONTOLCE. Including Hesperornis (Fig.993),a large diving and swimming Bird, from the Cretaceous of North America, and other less known genera, 1 Except, perhaps, in Hesperornis. i 2 Recent investigations indicate that this is not a natural group, but that its various genera will have to be distributed amongst other Orders of Carinate. VOL. II Cm ZOOLOGY SECT. eo wo an ORDER 3.—ICHTHYORNITHES Including Ichthyornis (Fig. 994) and Apatornis. Tern-like Birds from the Cretaceous of North America. Fic. 994.—Ichthyornis victor. The restored skeleton. (After Marsh.) ORDER 4.—PYGOPODES. Including the Divers (Colymbus) and the Grebes (Podicipes). ORDER 5.—IMPENNES. Including the Penguins (Aptencdytes, Eudyptes, &c., Fig. 995). XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 387 \w Fic. 995.—Eudyptes antipodum. (After Buller.) ORDER 6.—TURBINARES. Including the Petrels, such as the Albatrosses (Diomedea), Storm- petrels (Oceanites), Fulmars (Fulmarus), Shearwaters (Puffinus), &e. ORDER 7.—STEGANOPODES. Including the Boatswain-bird (Phaéthon), Gannets (Sula), Cor- morants or Shags (Phalacrocorax), F rigate-bird (Fregata), and Pelicans (Pelecunus). ORDER 8.—HERODIONES. Including the Herons (Ardea, &c.), Storks (Ciconia, &c.) Thises (Lhis), Spoonbills (Platalea), and F lamingoes (Phwnicopterus). C1Cy2 388 ZOOLOGY SECT. ORDER 9.—ANSERES. Including the Ducks (Anas, &c.), Geese (Anse), Swans (Cygnus), and Mergansers (Mergus); and the Screamers (Palamedea and Chauna). ORDER 10.—ACCIPITRES. Including the diurnal Birds of prey, such as the Eagles (Aguila), Falcons (Falco), Vultures (Vultwr, &c), and Secretary Bird (Gypo- geranus). The American Vultures or Turkey-buzzards (Cathartes), are sometimes placed in a distinct order. ORDER 11.—CRYPTURI. Including only the Tinamous (Zinamus, &c.). ORDER 12.—GALLIN#. Including the Fowls (Gallus), Pheasants (Phasianus), Grouse (Tetrao), and other Game Birds; Curassows (Craz), Brush-turkeys (Megapodius), Hemipodes or Button-quails (Zurnix), and the Hoatzin (Opisthoconvus). ORDER 13.—GRALL&. Including the Rails (Rallus, Ocydromus, &c.), the flightless Giant Rail (Aptornis), the Cranes (Gras, &c.), the Bustards (Otzs), ete. ORDER 14.—GavIz. Including the Gulls (Zarus) and Terns (Sterna), and the Auks (Alcea and Fratercula). ORDER 15.—LIMICOLz. Including the Plovers (Charadrius, &c.), Oyster-catchers (Hematopus), Curlews (Limosa), Jacanas (Parra), ete. ORDER 16.—PTEROCLETES. Including the Sand-grouse (Plerocles and Syrrhaptes), ORDER 17.—COLUMB&. Including the Pigeons and Doves (Colwmba,bTurtur, ete.), Crowned Pigeons (Gowra), and the extinct flightless Dodo (Didus) and Solitaire (Pezophaps). ORDER 18.—PsirTract. Including the Parrots (Psittacus, &c.), Parrakeets (Platycercus),. Cockatoos (Cacatua), Lories (Lorius), and Macaws (Arq). ORDER 19.—SrRIGEs. Including the Owls (Strigide), XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 389 ORDER 20.—P1CcARLE. A somewhat heterogeneous group including the Cuckoos ( Cucu- Nde), Plantain-eaters (Jusophagide), Rollers (Coractide), Motmots (Momotide), Kingfishers (Alcedinida), Bee-eaters (MMeropide), Hoopoes ( Upupida), Goat-suckers (Caprimulgt), Swifts (Cypselide), Humming Birds ( Zrochilidw), Cohes (Colit), Trogons (TZ'rogones), Woodpeckers and Hornbills (Pie?), ete. ORDER 21.—PASSERES. Including the Lyre-birds (Afenwra), Larks (Alaudide), Starlings (Sturnide), Finches (Fringillide), Swallows (Hirwndinide), Black- birds and Thrushes(Z'wrdide), Birds of Paradise (Paradiseide), Crows (Corrvide), ete. Systematic Position of the Example. The numerous species of Columba belong to the family Colwmbide, of the order Columbee. The following are the chief characters of the Columb :—there are eleven primary remiges, the first very small; the skull is schizognathous; the oil-gland has no tuft of feathers; the vomer is vestigial; there is a large crop; the cceca are vestigial; and the young are non-precocious. Of the two families of Columbe the Colwmbide, or Doves and Pigeons, are distinguished from the Didide, including the Dodo and Solitaire, by the power of flight and the accompanying typical carinate characters of the sternum and shoulder-girdle. In Columba there are twelve rectrices; the second primary remex is longer than the sixth, and the proximal portion of the tarso-metatarsus is feathered. 3. GENERAL ORGANIZATION. In respect of range of structural variations, the entire class of Birds is hardly the equivalent of a single order of Reptiles. Among existing Birds the Emu and the Raven, which may be said to stand at opposite ends of the series, present nothing like the anatomical differences to be found between a common Lizard and a Chameleon, or between a Turtle and a Tortoise. Hence in dividing the class into orders we find none of those striking dis- tinctive characters which separate the orders of Fishes, Amphibia, and Reptiles, but have to be content with characters which in other groups would be considered insignificant, such as details in the structure of the skull and sternum, in the arrangement of the muscles of the wing and leg, in the form of the foot, and in the peculiarities of the newly-hatched young. It is for this reason that in the preceding classification no diagnoses of the orders are given: to define them adequately would involve a degree of ana- tomical detail quite beyond the scope of the present work. 390 ZOOLOGY SBCT- The differences between the two avian sub-classes, the Archeeor- nithes and the Neornithes, are, however, of a far more fundamental nature, and as Archzeopteryx, the sole representative of the first of these groups, is a unique form, and perhaps the best example of an undoubted link between two classes—Reptiles and Birds—it will be convenient to deal with it separately. Sub-Class I—Archeornithes. Only two specimens of Archzeopteryx have hitherto been found, both in the finely-grained lithographic limestone of Solenhofen, iy (] zr Hel (il, \yle l0n K.Sch. ges, bho Fic, 996.—Archeeopteryx lithographica. From th i i : je e Ber specime ComCariinlteee furcula ; co, coracoid ; kh. humerus; 7. radius; sc, scapula STs weve ae : Q5 , digits. X11 PHYLUM CHORDATA 391 Bavaria, belonging to the Upper Jurassic period. The Bird (Fig. 996) was about the size of a Crow, and in both fossils not only are the bones preserved, but also many of the feathers. The most striking feature in the organization of the Bird is the tact that the fail is composed of about LS—20 free caudal vertebrae, gradually tapering to the distal end asin a Lizard. The reetrices are arranged in two rows, one on each side of the caudal vertebrae, producing a long tail quite unlike that of any existing Bird. The centra probably had flat faces. In addition to cervical and thoracic ribs there were abdominal ribs, like those of Hatteria and Crocodiles. The skull (Fig. 997) is proportionately large, with rounded brain- case and strong jaws, in each of which is a series of conical teeth. Pic. 997.—Archeeopteryx lithographica. The Skull, showing teeth and sclerotic plates. (From Headley, after Dames.) There is no trace of sternum in either specimen, and the coracoids (co.) are only partially visible: the scapule (se.) are slender, curved bones, and there is a U-shaped furcula (¢/.). Fic. 998.—Archeeopteryx lithographica. The left manus. ec. carpal; d. 1, first digit; m. m. metacarpals ; 7. radius; uv. ulna; 2, second digit; 3, third digit. (From Headley, after Dames.) The bones of the upper and fore-arm are of the normal avian character: only one carpal is certainly known (Fig. 998, ¢.): it apparently belongs to the distal row, and is closely applied 392 ZOOLOGY SECT. to, and may perhaps have been ankylosed with the first and second metacarpals. Three digits (d. 1, 2,3) are clearly visible in the more perfect of the two specimens—that in the Berlin Museum—the metacarpals of which are usually stated to be all free, in which case there is no carpo-metacarpus as in other Birds, and the hand approaches the normal reptilian type. Doubt has, how- ever, recently been thrown on this statement. The number of pha- langes follows the usual reptilian rule, two to the first digit, three to the second, and four to the third, and the ungual phalanx of all three digits is claw-shaped, and doubtless supported a horny claw. The vemiges, like the rectrices, are in a wonderful state of pre- servation (Fig. 996), and are divisible, as usual, into primaries or metacarpo-digitals and secondaries or cubitals. The primaries were probably attached to the second or to the second and third of the digits just described. The pelvis and the hind-limb have the usual avian character. The foot consists of a slender tarso-metatarsus and four digits, the hallux being small and directed backwards. In addition to the wing and tail-quills already referred to, there are remains of contour feathers at the base of the neck and of wing-coverts. Moreover, the rectrices are continued forwards by a series of large feathers, which extend for some distance along the sides of the body, and a row of similar but smaller feathers is attached along both anterior and posterior faces of the tibio-tarsus. Sub-Class II.—Neornithes External Characters.—In the general build of the body the Neornithes differ from Archaeopteryx chiefly in the shorter and stouter trunk, and in the point of articulation of the hind-limbs being thrown forward, so as to be almost directly below the centre of gravity of the body: the animal is thus enabled without effort to support itself on the legs alone. In a word Birds are essentially bipedal, the only exception being the young of the Hoatzin (Opisthocomus), which uses its wings in climbing. The neck is always well developed, and is often, as in the Swan and Flamingo, of immense proportional length. The cranial por- tion of the head is usually not large, but the beak may attain extraordinary dimensions, and exhibits a wide range of form. It may be extremely short and wide for catching Moths and other flying Insects, as in Swifts and Goatsuckers; short and conical for eating fruit, as in Finches; strongly hooked for tearing the bodies of animals, as in Birds of Prey, or for rending fruits of various kinds as in Parrots; long, conical, and of great strength, as in Storks : slender and elongated, as in Swifts, Ibises, and Curlews: broad and flattened for feeding in mud, as in Ducks and Geese ; expanded at the end as in Spoonbills; immensely enlarged as in Hornbills and XIIT PHYLUM CHORDATA 393 Toucans. It is most commonly bent downwards at the tip, but: may be straight or curved upwards, as in the Avocet, or bent to one side as in the New Zealand Crook-billed Plover, It is some- times, asin the Toucans, brilliantly coloured, and there may also be bright coloration of the cere, as in’ the Maeaws, and of naked spaces on the head, asin the Cassowaries. In the latter the head is produced into a great horny prominence or “ casque,” supported by an ele- vation of the roof of the skull, The cere is frequently absent. The nostrils are placed at the base of the beak except in Apteryx, in which they are at the tip. The essential structure of the wing—apart from its feathers—is very uniform. As arule all three digits are devoid of claws, as in the Pigeon, but the Ostrich has claws on all three digits ; Rhea on the first and sometimes on the second and third; the Cassowary, Emu, and Kiwi (Fig. 999, B) on the second ; the Crested Screamer (Chauna) and two other species, and, as a rare abnorm- ality, the Common Fowl and Goose, on the first. With these exceptions, the hand of the adult bird has lost all the characters of a fore-foot; but in the young of the Hoatzin (Opisthocomus) claws are present on the first two digits (Fig. 999, A), which are ; = 7 Pepe LG Te Fic. 999.—A, Wing of nestling of Opisthocomus; B, Wing of adult Apteryx; both from the inner (ventral) aspect. cb. 1, first cubital remex ; dg. 1, dg. 2, dg. 8, digits 3 pr. pla. pre-patagium ; pt. ptgim. post-patagium. (A, after Pycraft ; B, after T. J. Parker.) sufficiently mobile to be used in climbing. Besides the true claws horny spu7’s are sometimes present on the carpus and metacarpus. There is almost every gradation in the proportional length of the hind-limb, from Birds in which nothing but the foot pro- jects beyond the contour feathers, and even the toes may be feathered, to the long-legged Storks and Cranes, in which the distal 394 ZOOLOGY eHCr part of the tibio-tarsus is covered with scales as well as the foot. In aquatic forms a fold of skin or wel is stretched between the toes, sometimes including all four digits, as in the Cormorants ; sometimes leaving the hallux free, sometimes forming a separate fringe to each digit, as in the Coots and Grebes. As to the toes themselves, the commonest arrangement is for the hallux to be directed backwards, and Nos. 2, 3, and 4, forwards, but in the Owls No. 4 is reversible, i.c., can be turned in either direction, and in the Parrots, Woodpeckers, &., it, as well as the hallux, is permanently turned backwards. In the Swifts, on the other hand, all four toes turn forwards. The hallux is frequently vestigial or absent, and in the Ostrich No. 4 has also atrophied, producing the characteristic two-toed foot of that Bird. : Pterylosis.—With the exception of the Penguins, most Car- inatee have the feathers arranged in distinct feather-tracts or 1G .1000.—A, pterylosis of Gypaétos (Beaded Vulture), B, of Ardea (Heron). al. pt, wing- tract; c. pt, head-tract ; er. pt, crural tract; cv. apt. cervical space ; ed. pl, caudal tract ; hu. pt, humeral tract ; lat. apt, lateral space; p. d. p., p. d. p’. powder down patches ; sp. pt, spinal tract ; v. apt, ventral space; v. pt, ventral tract. : pteryle, separated by apteria or featherless spaces. These are commonly much more distinct than in the Pigeon (Fig. 1000), and their form and arrangement and of Importance in classification. In the Ratite, apteria are usually found only in the young, the adult XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 39D having a uniform covering of feathers. The Ratitw, also, have nothing more than the merest trace of hooklets on the barbules, so that the barbs do not interlock and the vanes of the feathers are downy or hair-like. The same is said to be the case in Hesperornis. In the Penguins the wing-feathers are degenerate and seale-lke. Many Birds are quite naked when hatched, ! but m most cases the body is more or less \) completely covered by a temporary crop of W) feathers, the nestling-downs, of various forms, \ but always having a short axis, soft loose barbs, devoid of interlocking apparatus, and, Vy except in the Emu, having no after-shaft \V/ (vide infra). They are succeeded, as already NZ described, by the permanent feathers. \ y) Many Birds, such as the Swan, possess down-feathers or plumule throughout life, in- terspersed among and hidden by the contour feathers or penne, In the Heron and some other Carinate are found powder-down putches (Fig. 1000, B, p.d.p, p.d.p’), areas of downs, the ends of which break off and make a fine dust. Semi-pluies are downs with a well- developed axis: jiloplumes, as we have seen (Fig. 994, B), have an elongated axis and vestigial vexillum. In many Birds there springs from the under side of the quill, near the superior umbilicus, a second vane, the after-shaft (Fig. 1001), usually smaller than the main shaft, but some- times of equal size. Both among Carinatze and Ratitze we find genera with double- shafted feathers and allied forms in which the after-shaft 1s rudimentary or absent. The feathers are always shed or “moulted ” at regular intervals, as a rule annually. The old feathers drop out and new ones are formed from the same pulps. The colcurs of feathers present great variety. Black, brown, red, orange, and yellow colours Fic. 1001.—Casuarius are due to the presence of definite pigments, — {(aesowany. feather ie. are absorption-colours. White, and in Ghee eettliey) Ie some cases yellow, is produced by the total eae reflection of light from the spongy, air-contain- ing substance of the feather, there being, as in nearly all other natural objects, no such thing as a white pigment. Blue, violet, Ze S == = 396 ZOOLOGY SECT. and in some cases green, are produced by the light from a brown pigment becoming broken up as it passes through the superficial layer of the feathers, in its passage to the eye: no blue or violet pigments occur in feathers, and green pigments are very rare. The beautiful metallic tints of many birds are entirely the result of structure, owing their existence to a thin, transparent, superficial layer, which acts as a prism: in such feathers the colour changes according to the relative position of the Bird and of the eye of the observer with regard to the source of light. There is also infinite variety in the general coloration of Birds. In many the colouring is distinctly protective, harmonising with the environment, and even changing with the latter, as in the Ptarmi- gan, which is greyish-brown in summer, white in winter, the former hue helping to conceal the Bird among herbage, the latter on snow. Frequently, as in Pheasants and Birds of Paradise, the female alone is protectively coloured, while the male presents the most varied and brilliant tints, enhanced by crests, plumes or tufts of feathers on the wings, elongated tail, &c. &c. These have been variously explained as “ courtship colours” for attracting the female; as due simply to the exuberant vitality of the male Bird; or as helping to keep the number of males within proper limits by rendering them conspicuous ‘to their enemies. Such ornaments as the bars and spots on the wings and tail of many gregarious birds, such as Plovers, fully exposed only during flight, and often widely different in closely allied species, have been explained as “recognition marks,” serving to enable stragglers to distinguish between a flock of their own and of some other species. Skeleton.—The vast majority of Birds have saddle-shaped or heteroccelous cervical and thoracic vertebre, but the thoracic verte- bre are opisthoccelous in the Impennes (Penguins), the Gavie (Gulls), and the Limicole (Plovers, &.), while in the Icthyornithes alone they are bi-concave. The spaces between adjacent centra are traversed by a meniscus with a suspensory ligament as in the Pigeon (p. 358). The number of vertebrz is very variable, especi- ally in the cervical region, where it rises to twenty-five in the Swan and sinks to nine in some Song-birds. There is very com- monly more or less fusion of the thoracic vertebre, and the formation of a syn-sacrum by the concrescence of the posterior thoracic, lumbar, sacral, and anterior caudal vertebre, is universal. The posterior cervical and anterior thoracic vertebrae commonly bear strong hypapophyses or inferior processes for the origin of the great flexor muscles of the neck. The number of true sacral vertebrx varies from one to five. A pygostyle formed by the fusion of more or fewer of the caudal vertebra, is of general occurrence, but is small and insignificant in the Ratite. The 7zbs are always double-headed, the sternal ribs are ossified, not merely calcified, and are united with the vertebral ribs by XIIL PHYLUM CHORDATA 397 synovial joints. Ossified uncinates are nearly always present, and usually become ankylosed to the vertebral ribs. What may be considered as the normal type of sternum is a broad plate, concave dorsally from side to side, and produced ventrally into an antero-posterior keel which is ossified from a distinct centre (Fig. 1002, A, os. 7). The posterior edge of the bone is either entire (D) or presents, on each side of the keel, one or two more or less deep notches (A, B) or foramina (C). In the Ratitie F *. 1002.—Sterna of various Birds, A, Gallus (common Fowl, young); B, Turdus (Thrush) C, Vultur (Vulture); D, Procellaria (Petrel); E Casuarius (Cassowary). ant. lat. pr. anterior lateral process ; car. carina ; el. clavicle ; cor. coracoid ; yon. fontanelle; fur. furcula : ob. lat. pr. oblique lateral process ; 98. paired ossification of sternum in E 3 08. 1, carinal os cation in A; os. 2, os. 3. lateral ossifications ; post. med. pr. posterior median proc post. lat. pr. posterior lateral process ; pr. cor. pro-coracoid ; sep. scapula; sp. spina ste (A and E after W. K. Parker; B, C, and D, from Bronn’s Thicrieich.) (E) the keel is either absent or reduced to the merest vestige, and there is no trace of the carinal ossification in the young. External to the coracoid grooves the anterior edge of the sternum is pro- cluced into larger or smaller antero-lateral processes (wnt. lat. pr.): in the Emu these are of great size and are closely applied to the pericardium. It was upon the characters of the raft-like sternum that the group Ratitze was founded, but the difference between them and the Carinate in this respect is not absolute, the ratite condition 398 ZOOLOGY SECT. having been acquired by many Carinatee which have lost the power of flight. The keel is very small in Ocydromus, Notornis, and Aptornis, three flightless Rails—the latter extinct—from New Zealand, and is practically absent in the Dodo (Didus) and Solitaire (Pezophaps), two gigantic extinct Pigeons from Mauritius and Rodriguez, in the Kakapo or Ground-parrot (Stringops) of New Zealand, in the extinct Giant-goose (Cnemiornis) from the same country, and in Hesperornis. The absence of the carina may Fic. 1002 is—Eudyptes pachyrhynchus (Penguin). Skeleton. (From a photograph by A. Hamilton.) therefore be considered as an adaptive modification of no signifi - cance as indicating affinity. a The entire order of Penguins (Zmpennes) and the extinct Great Auk (Alea impennis) are also flightless, but their wings, instead of being functionless, are modified into powerful swimming paddles i \0\< a ml ; 4 ere : = (Fig. 1002 bis). There has therefore, in these cases, been no re- duction either of the pectoral muscles or of the carina. XIU PHYLUM CHORDATA B99 The skull of Birds is generally remarkable for its huge orbits separated by a thin interorbital septum, and for the comparatively small size of the ethmoid bone and its turbinals. The most striking exception is afforded by the Kiwi (Apteryx) in which the orbits (Fig. 1003) are small and indistinct, while the olfactory chambers (Ze. Hth) extend backwards between the eyes; the orbits being therefore separated from one another by the whole width of the organ of smell. The same thing oceurs, to a less degree, in the Moas. In its essential features the skull 1s remarkably uniform throughout the class. The rounded form of the brain-case, more or less concealed externally by ridges for the attachment of muscles: the upper beak composed mainly of a great triraciate Ne MIV Nyy" Fic. 1003.—Apteryx mantelli. Skull of a young specimen, side view, The cartilaginous parts are dotted. A/.sph. alisphenoid ; ang. angular; cn. 1, en. 2, condyle of quac dentary ; d.pr., d. pr. dese ending processes of nasaland frontal; Le. Eth. ecto-ethmoid 5 extr lumella; Ex. oc. ex-occipital; Ju. jugal; Lac. lacrymal; lac. for. lacrymal foramen ; Wa. nasal; na. ap. n: aperture; Nv. //, LI, IV, optic foramen, transmitting also the 3rd and 4th nerves; Nr. V’, foramen for orbito-nasal nerve; Nv. VII. for facial; Pa. parietal ; Pal. palatine ; pa. oc. pr. par-occipital process; Pin, pre-maxilla ; Pr. ot. pro-otic; Qu. Ju. quadrato-jugal ; Qu. (orb. pr.) orbital process of quadrate ; 8. orb, F. supra-orbital foramen ; SZ. Squamosal. (After T. J. Parker.) premaxilla; the single, small, rounded occipital condyle; the slender maxillo-jugal arch; the large parasphenoidal rostrum : the freely articulated quadrate, with its otic, orbital, and articular processes; the absence of the reptilian post-frontals; and the early ankylosis of the bones; all these characters are universal among Birds. There are, however, endless differences in detail, some of which, connected with the bones of the palate, are of Importance in classification. In the Ratitz and the Tinamus (Cryptur’) there are large basi-pterygoid processes (Fig. 1004, B. pty. pr) springing, as in Lizards, from the basi-sphenoid, and articulating with the ptery- goids near their posterior ends, The vomer (Vo) is large and broad, and is usually connected posteriorly with the palatines (Pa/) which do not articulate with the rostrum. The maxillo-palatine 400 ZOOLOGY SECT, processes are comparatively small, and do not unite with one another or with the vomer. This arrangement of the bones of the e EcEth AN \ APigpr ; Guorbpr) Fic. 1004.—Apteryx mantelli. Skull of young specimen, from below. The cartilaginous parts are dotted. B. Oc. basi-occipital; B. pty. pr. basi-pterygoid process; B. Timp. basi-temporal ; Ec. Eth. ecto-ethmoid ; Bus. 7. Eustachian tube ; Col. extra-columella; Lx. oc. ex-occipital ; lat. car. carotid foramen; Mr. maxilla; Nv. V//, foramen for facial; Nv. 1X, X, for glossopharyn- gealand vagus; Nv NXVJ/, for hypoglossal; Oc. en. occipital condyle; 0c. jor. foramen magnum ; Pal. palatine ; pa. oc. pr. par-occipital process ; Pm. pre-maxilla; Ptg. pterygoid; Qu. (orb. pr.) orbital process of quadrate; Qu. (of. pr.) otic process; Rost. rostrum ; 8. Oc. (supra-occipital) ; S. orb. F. supra-orbital foramen ; Sq. squamosal ; Vo. vomer. (After T. J. Parker.) movement in the vertical plane. palate is called dromeogna- thous. In many Carinate, ¢g. the Pigeon and the Fowl, the basi-pterygoid processes are either absent or spring trom the base of the rostrum. The vomer is small and pointed, or may be absent, and the palatines articulate posteriorly with the rostrum. The maxillo-palatines do not unite with one another. These peculiarities charac- terise the schizognathous arrangement. In the Pas- seres a similar arrangement obtains, but the vomer is broad and truncated instead of pointed in front. This gives the «githognathous arrangement. Lastly in the Storks, Birds of Prey, Ducks and Geese, &c., the maxillo- palatines (Fig. 1005, ma. p) fuse with one another in the middle line, often giving rise to a flat, spongy palate and producing the desimo- gnathous arrangement. The most specialised form of skull is found in the Parrots (Fig. 1005 bis). In many Birds the nasals and the ascending process of the premaxilla are very thin and elastic where they join the skull, and there is an unossified space in the mesethmoid, so that the upper beak is capable of a considerable amount of In Parrots there is a true joint between the upper beak and the skull, allowing of that movement of the tormer which is so striking in the living XU Bird. When the mandible is depressed the contraction of the digastric muscle causes a forward movement of the lower end of the quadrate, which pushes for- wards the maxillo Jugal bar and the palatines and ptery- goids, the latter sliding upon the rostrum. Both the mawaillee and the palatines are articulated in tront with the premaxilla and together push it upwards; in this way depression of the lowe1 produces an automatic the upper, jaw. The great size anc strength of both premaxilla and mandible are remarkable, as also is the fact that the orbit is completely surrounded by bone, a backward process of the lacrymal being joined beneath it by a for- ward process of the frontal. The mandible contains in the young Bird the six bones on each side characteristic of Reptiles raising of the coronary is, however, often absent. As a rule the head of the quadrate articulates with the roof of the tympanic cavity by a single facet in Ratite, by a double facet in Carinate. The hyoid always agrees in essential respects | , / keg Fic. 1005 bis.—Skull of Ara (Macaw). A. Hamilton.) VOL, II PHYLUM CHORDATA (From a photograph by 401 Nic. 1005.—Anas boschas (Duck). Ventral view of (Skull. a. J. anterior palatine foramen ; b. 0. basi-oc ipital; ob. pag. basi- pterygoid process; b. s. basi-sphenoid ; b. ¢. basi-temporal ; e. 0. @3 cipital 5 ew. aper- ture of Eustachian tube m. foramen mag- ; 7. c. internal carotid foramen 3 J. Jugal ; mr, maxilla; ma. p. maxillo-palatine pro- cess; oc. ¢. occipital condyle ; pl. palatine ; p- posterior nares; p.. pre-maxilla ; q. quadrate ; q. j. quadrato-jugal; ». vomer: IX, X, foramen for ninth and tenth nerves ; X//, for twelfth nerve. (From Wieder- sheim’s Vertel rata.) a. with that of the Pigeon; in the Woodpecker the posterior cornua are curved round the head and fixed to the skull in the neighbourhood — of the right nostril, a very flexible and protrusible tongue being produced, The structure of the shoulder-girdle furnishes one of the most funda- mental distinctive DD 402 ZOOLOGY SECT. XIII characters between Ratite and Carinate, but, as with the sternum, the differences are adaptive and not of phylogenetic significance. In most Carinatee both coracoid and scapula elke large and united with one another by ligament; the coracoid has an acrocoracoid and the scapula an acromian process; the coraco-scapular angle is acute; and there is a furcula. In the Ratite the coracoid (Fig. 1006, cor.) and scapula (scp.) are much reduced in proportional size and are ankylosed with one another ; the acrocoracoid (cv. cor.) and acro- mion (ac7r.) processes are reduced or absent; the coraco-scapular angle approaches two right angles; and there is no furcula, although separ- ate vestiges of clavicles are present in the Emu and Cassowary. In some of the Moas (Pachyornis, &c.) the shoulder-girdle is wholly ab- sent. But, as in the case of the sternum, the distinction is not absolute. In Hesperornis, the Dodo, Preorlg the Solitaire, Aptornis, Notornis, ? Ocydromus, and Cnemiornis the Fic. 1006.—Apteryx mantelli. The A f , e : left shoulder-girdle. A, anterior; B, bones of the shoulder-girdle are A oedema ds a emer proportionally » sinallatemeconsen= gl. glenoid cavity; pr.cor. ig. pro-core. scapular angle exceeds 907, and cole reaucea oO a ligament, scp. ° . scapula. (After T. J. Parker.) in some cases, such as certain Parrakeets and Owls, the furcula is feeble, or represented by paired vestiges, or absent. Curiously enough, considering that increase in the coraco-scapular angle is usually correlated with diminished powers of flight, it also slightly exceeds 90° in the Albatross and some of its allies. In most adult Birds the procoracoid is reduced to a process on the dorsal end of the coracoid, but in the Ostrich and in the embryo of Apteryx it is well developed and separated by a fenestra from the coracoid. A small bone, the accessory scapula, is sometimes found on the outer side of the shoulder joint. The variations in the structure of the wing are mostly matters of proportion, but a remarkable flattening of all the bones is very characteristic of Penguins (Fig. 1002 bis), which are further dis- tinguished by the presence of a sesamoid bone, the patella ulnaris, taking the place of the olecranon process. In the Emu and Kiwi the first and third digits of the normal wing have atrophied during de- velopment, the middle one alone remaining. In the Moas (Fig. 1007) no trace of a wing has been found, and in one species only is there even a trace of the glenoid cavity. In the embryos of several Birds an additional digit has been found on the ulnar or postaxial PHYLUM CHORDATA 403 Fic. 1007.—Skeleton of Dinornis robustus, one of the Moas: actual height 9 ft. 6 in. (From a specimen at the Royal College of Surgeons, London.) Dae, 404 ZOOLOGY SECT. side (Fig. 1008, dg. 4): this brings the total number of digits up to four, the fifth of the pentadactyle hand alone being unrepresented. The simplest type of pelvie girdle is found in Apteryx (Fig. : 1009) and the Tinamus, in which Bie both pubis and ischium are free a iS . ae along their whole length, as in ey Dinosaurs. In the Emu _ and \ z ‘ sey } Cassowary the pubis and ischium unite by cartilage or bone at their ul ! ee posterior end with the ilium, and \ in most Birds this union 1S e@X- tensive, the deep ischiatic notch being replaced by a small fora- men. In the embryonic condition i. ag. (Fig. 1010) the ihum has a very Cees small pre-acetabular portion, the Vee pubis and ischium are nearly aga es a # vertical, and there is distinct aa pectineal process (pp.)—retained Fic. 1008.—Sterna wilsoni (Tem) In Apteryx (Fig. 1009, p.)—the Tae ee ee acin )wllole spulbis) bememsmieni len lygiinice (After Leighton.) that of a Dinosaur. In the Ostrich alone the pubes unite im the middle ventral line to form a symphysis: Rhea presents the unique peculiarity of a dorsal symphysis of the ischia, just below the vertebral column: in the Emu the posterior end of the pubis Fic. 1009.—Apteryx australis. Left innominate. «. acetabulum ; i/. ilium ; 7s. ischium ; p. pectineal process ; p!. pubis. (From Wiedersheim, after Marsh.) s gives off a slender process, which extends forwards close to the ventral edge of that bone and probably represents the epi-pubis of Reptiles. XU PHYLUM The bones of the hind-limd class, but the form of the tarso-metatarsus of Penguins is worthy of notice. It is short and wide, its three con- stituent metatarsals, though fused, are clearly clistinguish- able throughout their whole length, and the resemblance to the homologous part in Iguanodon is very striking. In the embryo (Fig. LOS a vestige of the fitth digit (id. tsl. 5) has been found in the form of a small rod of cartilage on the postaxial or fibular side. One or two free centralia may occur in the mesotarsal joint (Fig. 1007) CHORDATA 405 ave very uniform throughout the Fic. 1010.—Gallus bankiva (common Fowl). Innominate of a six days’embryo. //. ilium ; /s. ischium ; pb. pubis ; pp. pectineal process. (From Wiedersheim, after Johnson.) The skeleton is always more or less pneumatic, but there is no definite relation between pneum ticity and power of fight. A very Fic. 1011.—Apteryx oweni. Left hind- limb of embryo, dorsal aspect. dist. i 2. f Fib. fibula ; jib. fibu- Mt. tsl.1—5, metatarsal Vb. tibia ; tib. tibiale. (After T. J. Parker.) usual arrangement is for all the bones to contain air except those of the fore-arm and hand, shank and foot. But in Apteryx, Pen- guins, and some Song-birds the skull alone is pneumatic, while in the Hornbill every bone in the body contains air. Myology.—As might be in- ferred from a study of the skele- ton, the muscles of fight undergo a great reduction, often amount- ing to complete atrophy, in the Ratite, and to a less degree in the flightless Carinate. The pre- sence or absence of an ambiens and of certain other muscles in the leg and in the wing furnish characters of considerable classi- ficatory importance. Digestive Organs.—In all ex- isting Neornithes the jaws are covered by a horny beak and there are no feeth. But that teeth were present in the more primitive Birds, and have gradually been lost during the evolution of the é 406 ZOOLOGY SECT. recent orders, seems certain from the fact that the cretaceous Birds were toothed. In Hesperornis (Fig. 993) there are long conical teeth in both jaws, set in a continuous groove. In Ichthyornis (Fig. 994) the teeth are thecodont, like those in the Crocodile, each being placed in a distinct socket. In Gastornis and in Odontopteryx, an extinct carinate form alhed to the Anseres, the margins of the bony jaws are produced into strong, pointed, tooth- like prominences. Vestigial teeth have been discovered in the young of some Parrots. ; In the enteric canal the chief variations have to do with the size of the crop and of the coca, in the gizzard, and in the coiling of the intestine. In grain-eating Birds the gizzard has thick muscular walls and is lined by a thickened horny epithelium, as in the Pigeon: in flesh-eaters, such as Gulls, Petrels, Hawks, and Owls, it is thin walled and lined with epithelium of the ordinary character. It has been found by experiment that the carnivorous gizzard ofa Gull becomes thick-walled under the influence of a diet of grain while the converse change is produced by feeding a Pigeon with meat. In the Common Fowl and many other Birds the coeca are of great length. A gall-bladdcr is usually present : the spleen is always small. The tongue may be pointed, as in the Pigeon ; very long and protrusible, as in Woodpeckers; short and thick, as in Parrots; or modified for honey-sucking by the tip being produced either into a brush-like organ or into paired sucking-tubes. There are variously situated buccal glands, to some of which the name salivary is often applied. Respiratory and Vocal Organs.—The rings of the trachea are always ossified: the tube is frequently deflected to one side by the crop, as in the Pigeon, and may undergo such an increase in length as to extend beneath the skin of the abdomen, or even into the keel of the sternum. The syrina is either ¢racheo-bronchial, as in the Pigeon, .e., formed by the distal end of the trachea and the proximal ends of the bronchi, or is exclusively ¢racheal or exclusively bronchial. In singing Birds it is complex, and is provided with numerous muscles—five or six pairs—for altering the tension of the vibrating membrane. The Jungs are always firmly fixed to the dorsal body-wall by a pulmonary aponeurosis, and are but slightly distensible. The general arrangement of the air sacs has been described in the Pigeon (p. 871): in Apteryx the abdominal air sacs are small, and are completely enclosed by the oblique septum, so as not to extend into the abdominal cavity among the viscera. The bronchi send off branches at right angles. The Circulatory Organs agree in all essential respects with those of the Pigeon: their most characteristic features are the large size of the heart, the muscular right auriculo-ventricular valve, the atrophy of the left aortic arch, and the vestigial character XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 407 of the renal portal system. The red blood-corpuscles are always oval and nucleated. Nervous System and Sense Organs.—The brain is also very uniform in structure, being characterised by its short rounded hemispheres, large folded cerebellum produced forwards to meet the hemispheres, and laterally placed optic lobes. In the embryo the optic lobes have the normal dorsal position, and the whole brain resembles that of a Reptile. In Apteryx, in correlation with the reduction of the eyes, the optic lobes are very small, and are situated on the under side of the brain. Above the anterior commissure is a small bundle of fibres which has been considered as the homologue of the hippocampal commissure of Mammals. Apteryx is also distinguished by the high development of the olfactory chamber, which extends from the tip of the beak to the level of the optic foramina: the turbinals are large and complex, and there is a vestige of the cartilage of Jacobson’s organ. The small eye differs from that of all other Birds in the absence of a pecten, although a vestige of that organ occurs in the embryo. The structure of the auditory organ is very uniform throughout the class. Urinogenital Organs.—In these, also, the general agreement with the Pigeon is very close, the most characteristic feature being the more or less complete atrophy of the right ovary and oviduct. The Megistanes, Rhez, Anseres, and some other Birds have a penis in the form of a thickening of the ventral wall of the cloaca: it has a groove on the dorsal surface acting as a sperm-channel, and its distal end is invaginated, in the position of rest, by an elastic ligament. In the Ostrich there is a solid penis, like that of Chelonia and Crocodiles: it can be retracted into a pouch of the cloaca. Development.—The process of development in Birds has been most thoroughly worked out in the Common Fowl, but enough is known of the embryology of other Birds to show that the differences are comparatively unimportant. The ovum is always large owing to the great quantity of food-yolk ; the protoplasm forms a small germinal dise at one pole. Im- pregnation is internal, and, as the oosperm passes down the oviduct it is coated by successive secretions from the oviducal glands. It first. receives a coat of thick, viscid albumen (Fig. 1012, a/d.), which, as the egg rotates during its passage, becomes coiled at either end into a twisted cord, the chalaza (ch.). Next, more fluid albumen (alb.') is deposited layer by layer, then a tough, parchment-like shell-membrane (sh. m.), and finally a calcareous shell (sh.). The shell-membrane is double, and, at the broad end of the egg, the two layers are separate and enclose an air-cavity (#.). The shell may be white or variously coloured by special pigments: it consists of three layers, and is traversed by vertical pore-canals, which are 408 ZOOLOGY SECT. unbranched in the Carinate and in Apteryx, branched in the other Ratitee. The eggs may be laid on the bare ground or on the r« icks by the sea-shore, as in Penguins and Auks, or on the ledges on inaccessible cliffs, as in the Sooty Albatross (Diomedea fuliginosa) ; butasa rule a nest is constructed for their reception by the parent Birds. This may be simply a hole in the sand, as in the Ostrich; a mere clearing on the hill-side surrounded by a low wall of earth, as an the Wandering Albatross (Diomedea exulans); or a eylinder with excavated top, built of grass, earth, and manure, as in the Molly- mawks (Diomedea melanophrys, ete.). It may take the form of a burrow, as in many Petrels, Kingfishers, and Sand-martins, or 16 sh &L Fic. 1012.—Gallus bankiva (domestic Fowl). Semi-diagrammatic view of the egg at the time of hatching. «a. air-space; a/b. dense layer of albumen; a/)’. more fluid albumen ; 7. blasto- derm ; cha v3 sh. shell; sh. m. shell-membrane ; sh. 1, sh. 2, its two layers separated to enclose air-cavity. (From Marshall's Embryology, slightly altered.) may be more or less elaborately built or woven of sticks, moss, leaves, hair, or feathers, showing every stage of constructive skill, from the rude contrivance of sticks of the Pigeon and Eagle, to the accurately constructed cup- or dome-shaped nests of many familiar Passeres. In the Tailor-Bird (Orthotomus) it is formed of leaves sewn together, the beak acting as needle: in a Malayan Swift (Collocalia) 1t 1s largely built of the secretion of the Bird’s buccal lands. The number of eggs laid varies from 15—18 in the Partridge, to a single one in many Sea-birds andin the Kiwi. As a rule the size of the eggs bears some proportion to that of the Bird, the smallest being those of Humming-birds, the largest those of the Moas and of Apyornis: but im Apteryx the egg is of disproportionate size ov 5 XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 409 as large as a Swan’s or an Albatross’s, the Kiwi itself being no larger than a Barn-door Fowl. Segmentation takes place during the passage of the egge down the oviduet, and results, as im Reptiles, in the formation of a blasto- derm (Fig. 1012, b/.) occupying a small area at one pole of the yolk. After the egg is laid, the process of development is arrested unless the temperature is kept up to about 40°C. : this is usually done by the heat of the body of the parent Birds, one or both of which sit upon, or cneubate, the eges until the young are hatched; but in the Australian Mound-makers (Megapodius) the eggs are buried in heaps of decaying vegetable matter, the decomposition of which generates the necessary heat. In the newly-laid egg the blastoderm is divisible into two parts, a central, clear area pellucida (Fig. 1013, ar. pl.) and a peripheral hd A B Lox” pram Bes arop._- ; Rie y a eee \ ) I, : / Fic. 1013.—Gallus bankiva. Two stages in the development of the blastoderm : diagrammatic. ar. op. area opaca ; ar. pl. area pellucida ; hd. head ; med. gr. medullary groove ; ies. mesoderm, indicated by dotted outline and deeper shade; pr. am pro-amnion ; pr. st. primitive streak ; pr. v. proto-vertebree. (From Marshall's Binbryology.) area opaca (a7. op.), and is formed of a superficial layer of ectoderm having below it a somewhat regular aggregation of lower-layer cells, which gradually become ditterentiated into mesoderm and endoderm. At the posterior end of the blastoderm a delicate, longitudinal, erooved mark, the primitive streak (pr. st.) makes its appearance. Like the similarly named structure in the Frog, it represents the blastopore, but no invagination takes place beyond a solid ingrowth of ectoderm, and the enteric cavity is formed entirely by the folding in of the ventral walls of the embryo. Immediately in front of the primitive streak the medullary groove (med. gr.) appears, and the medullary folds which bound 1b on the right and left diverge posteriorly, so as to embrace the anterior end of the primitive streak, in just the same way as they 410 ZOOLOGY SECT. embrace the blastopore in Amphioxus. Both primitive streak and medullary groove lie at right angles to the long axis of the egg, the broad end of the latter being to the embryo’s right. The blastoderm gradually extends peripherally, so as to cover the yolk, and thereby becomes divisible into an embryonic portion, from which the embryo is formed, and an extra-embryonic portion which invests the yolk-sac, and takes no direct share in the forma- tion of the embryo. The extension of the ectoderm and endoderm takes place regularly and symmetrically, but the mesoderm, while extending equally in the lateral and posterior regions, grows for- wards in the form of paired extensions, which afterwards unite, so that for a time there is an area of the blastoderm in front of the head of the embryo, formed of ectoderm and endoderm only, and called the pro-amnion (pr. am.). At an early period the vertebral plate or dorsal portion of meso- derm bounding the medullary groove (p. 114) becomes segmented into protovertebree (Figs. 1013, B, and 748, B, pr. v.),and the lateral plate or ventral portion of the same layer splits into somatic and splanchnic layers with the coelome between (Fig. 748, B). The notochord (nch.) is developed in the middle line below the medullary groove: sometimes it arises directly from the endoderm, as in most of the lower forms, sometimes the mesoderm is formed as a continuous plate, the axial portion of which is subsequently divided off as the notochord. Gradually the embryo becomes folded off from the yolk-sac, as in other large-yolked eggs, but, owing apparently to the confined space in which it is enclosed, it soon turns over, so as to lie with its left side against the yolk, and its right side facing the shell (Fig. 1015). The body (Fig. 1014, A) becomes strongly flexed so as to bring the head and tail into contact, and the head soon acquires a proportionally immense size, with very large projecting eyes. At first the head is quite like that of the lower vertebrate embryos, with protuberant brain-swellings (f. b7., m. br., h. br.), large square mouth, ventrally placed nostrils connected by grooves with the mouth, and three or four pairs of gill-slits. As in Reptiles, there is never any trace of gills. In the Ostrich and Apteryx, as well as in some Carinatz, an opercular fold grows backwards from the hyoid arch, and covers the second and third branchial clefts. Soon the margins of the mouth grow out into a beak (Fig. 1014, B), the clefts close, with the exception of the first, which becomes the tym- pano-eustachian passage, and the head becomes characteristically avian. The limbs are at first alike in form and size (A, f. 2, he L) and the hands and feet have the character of paws, the former with three, the latter with four digits, but gradually the second digit of the hand outgrows the first and third, producing the characteristic avian manus (B), while the metatarsal region elongates and gives rise to the equally characteristic foot. At the same time feather- XUL PHYLUM CHORDATA ALL papille make their appearance, arranged in narrow and. well- detined pteryle. At an early period capillaries appear in the extra-embryonic blastoderm between the opaque and pellucid areas, and give rise Fic. 1014.—Gallus bankiva. Two stages in the development of the embryo. all. allantois ; am. cat edge of amnion ; an. anus; au. ap. auditory aperture ; au.s. auditory sac; f. br. fore- brain ; f. /. fore-limb ; h. br. hind-brain ; /. 1. hind-limb ; ht. heart ; hy. hyoid arch + in. b. mid- brain ; mn. mandibular arch ; na. nostril; ¢. tail. (After Duval.) a. air-space ; all. Vic. 1015.—Gallus bankiva. Egg with embryo and foetal appendages. (After Duval.) allantois ; am. amnion ; ar. vase. area vasculosa ; cmb. embryo; vk. yolk-sac. to a well-defined area vasculosa (Fig. 1015, ar. vasc.): they are sup- plied by vitelline arteries from the dorsal aorta, and their blood is returned by vitelline veins which join the portal vein and take the 412 ZOOLOGY SECT. XIII blood, through the liver, to the heart. The vascular area gradually extends until it covers the whole of the yolk-sac: its vessels take an important share in the absorption of the yolk by the embryo. Before the embryo has begun to be folded off from the yolk the rudiment of one of the two characteristic embryonic membranes, the amnion, has appeared. A crescentic amniotic fold arises (Fig. 1016, A,am. 7.), in front of the head-end of the embryo, from the region of the pro-ammion : it consists at first of ectoderm only, the mesoderm not having yet spread into the pro-amnion. The fold is soon continued backwards along the sides of the body (B) and round the tail (A), but in these regions (am. f’.) it consists from the first of ectoderm plus the somatic layer of mesoderm, 2.¢., it is a fold of what may be called the extra-embryonic body-wall. The cavity is a prolongation of the space between the somatic and splanchnic layers of mesoderm, i.r.,is an extension of the extra- embryonic ccelome. ; The entire amniotic fold gradually closes in above (C), forming a double-layered dome over the embryo. Its inner layer, formed of ectoderm internally and mesoderm externally, is the amnion (am.), the cavity of which becomes filled with a watery amniotic Jluid, serving as a protective water-cushion to the enclosed embryo. Its outer layer, formed of ectoderm externally and mesoderm in- ternally, is the serous membrane (sr. m.): it comes to he just beneath the vitelline membrane, with which it subsequently fuses The second of the embryonic membranes, the allantois, is developed as an outpushing of the ventral wall of the mesenteron at its posterior end (C, ail.), and consists, therefore, of a layer of splanchnic mesoderm lined by endoderm. It has at first the form of a small ovoid sac having the precise anatomical relations of the urinary bladder of Amphibia (Fig. 1014, A, ad/.). It increases rapidly in size (Fig. 1015, ad/.), and makes its way, backwards and to the right, into the extra-embryonic ccelome, between the ammion and the serous membrane (Fig. 1016, C, D). Arteries pass to it from the dorsal aorta, and its veins, joining with those from the yolk sac, take the blood through the liver to the heart. Next, the distal end of the sac spreads itself out and extends all round the embryo and yolk- sac (D, ail’.), fusing, as it does so, with the serous and vitelline membranes, and so coming to lie immediately beneath the shell- membrane. It finally encloses the whole embryo and yolk-sac, together with the remains of the albumen, which has, by this time, been largely absorbed. The allantois serves as the embryonic respiratory organ, gaseous exchange readily taking place through the porous shell; its cavity is an embryonic urinary bladder, excretory products being discharged into it from the kidneys. At the end of incubation the embryo breaks the shell, usually by AE Sp.ed mesenly op | NN Fic. 1016.—Diagrams illustrating the development of the foetal membranes of a Bird. A, early stage in the formation of the amnion, sagittal section ; B, slightly later stage, transverse section ; C, stage with completed amnion and commencing allantois; D, stage in which the allantois has begun to envelop the embryo and yolk-sac. The ectoderm is represented by a blue, the endoderm by a red line; the mesoderm is grey. «l/l. allantois; all’. the same growing round the embryo and yolk- sac; aim. amnion; am. f., an. f.’ amniotic fold; an. anus; br. brain; cel. ccelome; col’. extra-em- bryonic celome; ht. heart; ms.ent. mesenteron ; mth. mouth; ach. notochord 3 sp.ed. spinal cord ; sr.m. serous membrane ; wb. d. umbilical duet; vt. m. vitelline membrane ; yk. yolk-sac. 414 ZOOLOGY SECT. means of a little horny elevation or caruncle at the end of the beak. By this time the remainder of the yolk-sac has been drawn into the ccelome, and the ventral body-walls-have closed round it. On the shell being broken respiratory movements begin, the aperture is enlarged, and the young Bird is hatched and begins a free life. In the Ratitz, Anseres, Gallinze, and some other Birds the young when hatched are clothed with a complete covering of down or of feathers, and are able from the first to run about and feed them- selves ; such Birds are called Precoces or Nidifuge. In the higher types, such as the Rapacious Birds, Pigeons, and Passeres, the young are at first either quite naked, blind, and helpless, or covered with mere patches of soft down, so that they require to be fed and kept warm by the parents; these forms are called Altrices or Nidicole. In many Sea Birds, such as Petrels, Gulls, and Pen- guins, the young have a complete covering of woolly down, but remain in the nest for a prolonged period, sometimes until the full size is attained. Distribution.—The Ratite furnish an interesting case of dis- continuous distribution. Struthio occurs in Africa and South- western Asia, Rhea in South America, Dromeus in Australia, Casuarius in Australia, New Guinea, and some of the other Austro- Malayan islands, and Apteryx in New Zealand. Thus taking recent forms only, each of the great southern land-masses contains one order of Ratitz not found elsewhere; the Struthiones are Ethiopian, but extend also into the adjacent part of the Palearctic region, the Rhez Neotropical, and the Megistanes Australasian. AKpyornis, the affinities of which appear to be with the Megis- tanes, occurs only in Madagascar, where it has become extinct within — geologically speaking —comparatively recent times. Taking the scattered distribution of the above-mentioned Ratite into consideration, one of the most remarkable facts in distri- bution is the occurrence, in the limited area of New Zealand, of no fewer than six genera and between twenty and thirty species of Dinornithide or Moas, some of which became extinct so short a time ago that their skin, flesh, feathers, dung, and egg-shells are preserved. Among the Carinate the Penguins are exclusively southern, occurring only in the South Temperate and Arctic Oceans. They may be said to be represented in the Northern Hemisphere by the Puffins and Auks, one of which, the Great Auk or Gare-fowl (Alca impennis) was actually impennate, its wings being converted, as in the Penguins, into paddles. The Crypturi (Tinamous) are exclu- sively Neo-tropical, the Humming-birds American, the Birds of Paradise and Bower-birds Australian and Austro-Malayan. Amongst negative facts, the Psittaci or Parrots are characteristically absent - XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 415 in the Palwaretic and most of the Neartic region, the Finches in the Australasian region, as well as in New Zealand and Polynesia, and the Starlings in both regions of the New World. Birds are comparatively rare in the fossil state: their powers of fight render them less liable to be swept away and drowned by floods and so imbedded in deposits at the mouths of rivers or in lakes. Up to the cretaceous period, Archeopteryx, from the Lower Jurassic, is the only Bird known. In the Cretaceous of North America toothed Birds of the orders Odontoleze and Ichthyornithes make their appearance, while in the Eocene numerous interesting forms occur, including the Gastornithes and the Stereornithes. Ethology.—It is impossible here to do more than allude, in the briefest way, to the immense and fascinating group of facts relating to the instincts, habits, and adaptations found in the present class. Their social instincts, their song, their courtship customs, the wonderful advance in the parental instinct, leading to diminished mortality in the young, are all subjects for which the reader must be referred to the works on general Natural History men- tioned in the Appendix. The same applies to the puzzling subject of migration, which will be referred to in the Section on Distribution, Phylogeny.—That Birds are descended from Reptilian ances- tors, that they are, as it has been said, “ glorified Reptiles,” seems as certain as anything of the kind can well be. Apart from the direct evidence afforded by Archzopteryx and by the numerous avian characteristics of Dinosauria and Ornithosauria, the indirect evidence of anatomy and embryology is very strong. The single occipital condyle, the six bones to each mandibular ramus, the ankle- joint between the proximal and distal tarsals, the number of phalanges in the digits of the foot, the epidermal exoskeleton, partly taking the form of scales, the meroblastic egg with large food yolk, the amnion, and the respiratory allantois, are all characters common to Birds and Reptiles and not found together, indeed for the most part not found at all, in any other class. For this reason Reptiles and Birds are often conveniently grouped together, as already stated (p. 291), as Sawropsida. It seems probable that the earliest Birds could fly, and that their evolution from Reptilian ancestors was directly connected with the assumption of aérial habits. It is not unlikely that these ances- tors possessed a patagium, like that of Ornithosauria, and that, as the scales of the fore-limb developed into feathers, this organ was gradually reduced to the small pre- and post-patagia of the exist- ing Bird’s wing. What was the nature of the Reptilian ancestor is a question as yet quite unsolved. It can hardly have been a Pterodactyle, since in that order the modification of the fore-lmb has proceeded on entirely different lines from those which charac- 416 ZOOLOGY SECT. terise Birds: it cannot well have been a Dinosaur, since we have no evidence that any member of that order was arboreal, or showed the least tendency on the part of the fore-limb to assume the wing- form. Nevertheless the skull and brain of Ornithosauria and the pelvis and hind-limb of many Dinosauria show such approximation to avian characters as can hardly be without significance. Probably the earliest Birds were all, in the etymological sense, Carinate, 7.c., had the sternum provided with a keel for the attach- ment of the pectoral muscles. Probably, also, they all possessed teeth, and had diverged into well-marked orders before those organs were lost. The Odontolcz, for instance, have their nearest allies in the Divers (Pygopodes), while the Ichthyornithes resemble the Terns, members of the widely separated order Gavie. In several existing types of Carinate the power of flight is wanting, and in all such cases it is practically certain that Hight- lessness is due to the degeneration of the wings; in other words, that the ancestors of the Penguins, Great Auk, Dodo, Weka (Ocydromus), Kakapo (Stringops), &c., were ordinary flying Birds. In the Penguins and the Great Auk the wings have simply under- gone a change of function, being converted into paddles, and con- sequently the only parts of them which have degenerated are the feathers; but in the other forms referred to the wing has become more or less functionless, and hence has diminished in size, while the partial atrophy of the muscles has resulted in a more or less complete reduction of the carina sterni and furcula and an increase of the coraco-scapular angle. Now it is by an exaggeration of these peculiarities that the Ratitz are distinguished from the Carinate, and there is every reason for thinking that they also are the de- scendants of flying Birds, and that their distinctive characters— absence of locking apparatus in the feathers, flat sternum, wide coraco-scapular angle, &c.—are all due to degeneration correlated with disuse of the wings. From the fact that the dromeognathous skull is more reptilian than any other type, it would seem that the Ratitee diverged early from the carinate stock. From the fact that, in the structure of the skull and pelvis, the Ostrich and Rhea are widely separated both from one another and from the Austra- lasian Ratitee, it seems probable that the three orders of Ratitze arose independently from primitive Carinate, and that the entire division is to be luoked upon as a convergent or polyphyletic group, owing its distinctive characters, not to descent from a common ancestor, but to the independent acquisition of similar characters under the influence of like surroundings. The question of the phylogeny of the orders of Carinate is far too complex to be discussed here. Suffice it to say that the Ichthy- ornithes, Odontolee, Impennes, Pygopodes, and Crypturi are to be looked upon as the lowest or most generalised orders, while the highest or most specialised are the Psittaci, the Accipitres, the NII PHYLUM CHORDATA 417 Striges, the Picariz, and especially the Passeres. Among the latter the Corvidee (Crows) are probably to be looked upon as the most -oxalted members of the class (Fig. LOLG dis). PASSERES GAVIAE GALLINAE COLYMBI (CHTHYORNITHES, CRYPTURI ne MEGISTANES ARCHAEORNITHES ORNITHOSAURIA DINOSAURIA / E1a. 1016 bis.—Diagram illustrating the Relationships of the chief groups of Birds. CLASS VI.-MAMMALIA. The class Mammalia, the highest of the Vertebrata, comprises the Monotremes and Marsupials, the Hoofed and Clawed Quadru- peds, the Whales and Porpoises and Sea-Cows, the Rodents, Bats and Insectivores, the Lemurs and Apes, and the Human Species. All Mammals, though many are aquatic, are air-breathers through- out life, lungs being, as in Reptiles and Birds, the sole organs of respiration. The blood of Mammals has a high temperature, resembling in that respect the blood of Birds, and differing from that of Reptiles and Amphibia. The scales of Reptiles and the feathers of Birds are replaced in Mammals by peculiar epidermal structures, the hairs, usually developed in such quantities as to form a thick soft covering or fur. The young are nourished after birth by the secretion of mammary or milk glands. 1. EXAMPLE OF THE CLass—THE Rapnit (Lepus cuniculus), «External Characters—The Rabbit (Fig. 1017) is a four- footed or quadrupedal animal, having the whole surface of its VOL. IL EE 418 ZOOLOGY SECT. body covered with soft fur. The head bears below its anterior extremity the mouth, in the form of a transverse slit bounded by soft lips. The upper lip is divided by a longitudinal cleft, ramming backwards to the nostrils, and exposing the chisel-shaped tcisor teeth. Behind the incisor teeth the hairy integument projects on each side into the cavity of the mouth. At the end of the snout, above the mouth, are the nostrils, in the shape of two oblique slits. The large eyes, situated at the sides of the head, have each three eyelids, an upper and a lower hairy lid, and an anterior hairless third eyelid or nictitating membranc, supported by a plate of cartilage. Vibrisse—very long stiff hairs—are scattered above and below the eyes and on the snout. Behind the eyes and a little nearer the summit of the head, are a pair of very long flexible and movable Fic. 1017.—Lepus cuniculus. Lateral view of skeleton with outline of body external ears or pinne. These are somewhat spout-shaped, expand- ing distally, and are usually placed vertically with the concavity, carected laterally and somewhat forwards, leading to the external auditory opening. The xech is a distinct constriction, but rela- tively short as compared with the neck of the Pigeon. The trunk is distinguishable into thorav in front and abdomen behind. On the ventral surface of the abdomen in the female are four or five pairs of little papillee—the feats. At its posterior end, below the root of the tail, is the anal opening, and in front of this in the male is the penis, with a small terminal wrinogenital aperture, and with the testes, each in a prominent scrotal sac, at the sides: and in the female the opening of the vulva. In the space (perineum) between anus and penis or vulva are two bare, depressed areas of skin into which open the ducts of certain glands—the perineal glands—with a secretion having a strong and characteristic odour. The tail is very short and covered with a tuft of fluffy fur. The fore and hind limbs, both of which take part in locomotion and in supporting the weight of the animal, differ considerably in X11 PHYLUM CHORDATA 419 size—the fore limbs being much shorter than the hind limbs. Both have the same general divisions as in the Lizard. The upper arm is almost completely hidden by the skin, being applicd closely against the side of the body. The manus is provided with five digits, each terminating in a horny claw. The thigh is also almost hidden by the skin; the pes has four digits only, all pro- vided with claws. Skeleton.—The spinal column of the Rabbit is divisible, like that of the Pigeon and the Lizard, into five regions—the cervical, the thoracic, the lumbar, the sacral, and the caudal, In the cervical region there are seven vertebre; in the thoracic twelve or some- times thirteen, in the dwmbar seven, or sometimes six, in the sacral four, and in the caudal about fifteen. The centra of the vertebre in a young Rabbit consist of three parts—a middle part which is the thickest, and two thin disks of bone—the epiphyses—anterior and posterior, applied respectively to the anterior and posterior faces of the middle part or centrum proper. Between successive centra in an unmacerated skeleton are thin disc-like plates of fibro-cartilage—the inter-vertebral discs. cené Fic. 1018.—Lepus cuniculus. 4, atlas and axis, ventral aspect o/. odontoid process of axis. B, lateral view of axis; art. articular facet for occipital condyle ; od. odontoid process ; pt.zy. post-zygapophysis ; sp. neural spine. C, thoracic vertebra, lateral view. cv nt. centrum ; Jac. facet for rib; met. metapophysis; pr.zy. prezygapophysis ; pt.zy. post-zygapophysis : rb. vib; sp. spinous process. The first vertebra or aélas (Fig. 1018, A) resembles the cor- responding vertebra of the Pigeon in being of the shape of a ring without any solid centrum like that of the rest. On the anterior face of its lateral portions are two concave articular surfaces for the two condyles of the skull. The second vertebra or azis (A and B) bears on the anterior face of its centrum a peg-lke process—the odontoid process (od.)—which fits into the ventral part of the ring of the atlas: it has a compressed spine (sp.), produced in the antero-posterior direction; its transverse processes are short and perforated by a canal for the vertebral artery. All the rest of the cervical vertebre have their transverse processes bifureated and perforated at their bases by the canal—vertebrarterial canal— for the vertebral artery. The seventh cervical differs from these EE 2 420 ZOOLOGY SECT. in having a more elongated neural spine, in having its transverse processes simple and without perforation for the vertebral artery, and in the presence on the posterior edge of the centrum of a little concave semi-lunar facet. The thoracic vertebre (C’) have elongated spines which are mostly directed backwards as well as upwards. The transverse processes are short and stout; each bears near its extremity a small smooth articular surface or tubercular facet for the tubercle of a rib. On the anterior and posterior borders of each vertebra is a little sem1- lunar facet, the capitular facet (fac.), situated at the junction of the centrum and the neural arch. The two contiguous semi-lunar facets of successive vertebre form between them a little cup-like concavity into which the head or capitulum of a rib is received. The semi-lunar facet on the last cervical vertebra forms with that on the anterior border of the first thoracic the concavity for the head of the first rib. In the lumbar region the spines are comparatively short, and both transverse processes and bodies are devoid of facets. From the centrum of each of the first two projects downwards a short flattened process—the hypapophysis. Certain accessory processes —the metapophyses (met.) and anapophyses—are well developed, the former being extremely long in the posterior lumbar region. The metapophyses are situated in front, projecting forwards and out- wards over the prezygapophysis ; and the anapophyses are situated below the post-zygapophyses and project backwards. The trans- verse processes are long, and are directed forwards and outwards ; that of the last lumbar is bifurcate. The sacral vertebre are firmly ankylosed together to form a single composite bone, the saerwm. The vertebrae bear a close resemblance to those of the lumbar region, but the hypapophysex and anapophyses are wanting, and the metapophyses are com- paratively small. The first and second bear great expanded lateral plates—sacral ribs—with roughened external surfaces for articulation with the tha. Of the caudal vertebrae the more anterior resemble those of the sacral region, and have similar processes; but as we pass back- wards in the caudal region all the processes gradually diminish in size, the most posterior vertebra being represented merely by nearly cylindrical centra. There are twelve pairs of vibs, of which the first seven are known as true ribs, ze. are connected by their cartilaginous sternal ribs with the sternum ; while the remaining five, the so-called false or floating ribs, are not directly connected with the sternum. All, except the last four, bear two articular facets, one on the vertebral extremity or capitulum, and the other on a little elevation or tubercle situated at a little distance from this, the fermer for the bodies, the latter for the transverse processes of the vertebra. xt PHYLUM CHORDATA 421 The sternum (Fig. 1020) consists of six segments ov sternebre, the first, the manubefum stern’ oy presterniauc, Is larger than the rest, and has a ventral kecl. With the last is connected a rounded cartilaginous plate, the wiphisteriin. The skull (Fig. 1019), if we leave the jaws out of account, is not at all unlike that of the Pigeon in general shape. The length is great as compared with either the breadth or the depth; the mawillary region, or region of the snout (corresponding to the beak of the Pigeon), is long in proportion to the rest, the orbits closely approxi- mated, being separated only by a thin inter-orbital partition, and the optic foramina united into one. But certain important differ- ences are to be recognised at once. One of these is in the mode of union of the constituent bones. In the Pigeon, as we have seen, long before maturity is attained, the bony elements of the skull, originally distinct, become completely fused together so that their limits are no longer distinguishable. In the Rabbit, on the other hand, such fusion between elements only takes place in one or two instances, the great majority of the bones remaining distinct throughout life. The lines along which the edges of contiguous bones are united—the sutures as they are termed—are sometimes straight, sometimes wavy, sometimes zig-zagged, serrations of the edges of the two bones interlocking; in some cases the edges of the bones are bevelled otf and the bevelled edges overlap, forming what is termed a squamous suture. Another conspicuous difference between the skull of the Rabbit and that of the Pigeon is in the mode of connection of the lower jaw, which in the former articulates directly with the skull, the quadrate, through which the union is effected in the Pigeon, being apparently absent. Certain large apertures which are distinguish- able are readily identified with the large openings in the skull of the Pigeon. In the posterior wall of the skull is a large rounded opening, the foramen magnum, flanked with a pair of smooth rounded elevations or condyles for articulation with the first vertebra, these obviously corresponding to the single condyle situated in the middle below the foramen in the Pigeon, A large opening, situated at the end of the snout and looking forwards, obviously takes the place of the caternal nares of the Pigeon; and a large opening in the roof of the mouth leading forward to the external nasal opening, plainly represents, though much wider and situated further back, the cnternal or posterior nares of the Pigeon; while the rounded tubular opening (aud. me.) situated at the side of the posterior part of the skull, some distance behind the orbit, is evidently the same as the auditory aperture of the Pigeon. Surrounding the large opening of the foramen magnum are the bones of the occipital region of the skull, the swpru-, ex- and basi- occipitals, The first of these (s. oc.) is a large plate of bone whose external surface is directed backwards and upwards, and elevated in the middle into a shield-shaped prominence. The «x-ocerpitals 422 ZOOLOGY SECT. lie at the sides of the opening, and each bears the greater part of the somewhat oval prominence or condyle with which the corre- sponding surface of the atlas or first vertebra articulates. Each is produced below into a process called the par-occipital (par. oc.) closely applied to the tympanic bulla. At the end of this, imbedded in the tendon of a muscle, the stylo-glossus, is a small bony rod, the stylo-hyal. A small aperture, the condylar foramen, situated below the condyle, is for the passage of one of the cranial nerves, the hypo-glossal. The basi-oceipital is a median plate of bone, almost horizontal in position, which forms the floor of the most posterior part of the cranial cavity; it bears the lower third of the occipital condyles. All these four bones of the occipital region are in the adult Rabbit united together to form the single occipital bone. Articulating in front with the basi-occipital is a plate of bone, also horizontal in position, which forms the middle part of the floor of the cranial cavity. This is the basi-sphenoid ; it is per- forated at about its middle by an oval foramen, and on its upper surface is a depression, the sella turcica, or pituitary fossa, m which the pituitary body rests. In front of it is another median bone of laterally compressed form, the presphenoid, with which it is connected by cartilage, the removal of which leaves a gap in the dried skull; the presphenoid forms the lower boundary of the single large optic foramen (opt. fo.). Connected laterally with the basi-sphenoid and pre-sphenoid are two pairs of thin irregular plates, the ali-sphenoid (as.) behind and the orbito-sphenoid (0. sph.) in front. The ali-sphenoids are broad wing-like bones, each pro- duced below into a bilaminate process, the pterygoid process. A large foramen, the sphenoidal fissure, situated between the basi- sphenoid and the alisphenoid of each side, transmits from the in- terior of the skull the third and fourth cranial nerves, the first and second divisions of the fifth, and the sixth nerves. The boundary of the anterior part of the brain case is com- pleted by a narrow plate of bone, the eribriform plate of the ethmoid, perforated by numerous small foramina for the passage of the. olfactory nerves. This cribriform plate forms a part of a median vertical bone, the mesethmoid, the remainder of which, or lamina perpendicularis, forms the bony part of the partition (com- pleted by cartilage in the unmacerated skull) between the nasal cavities. Fused with the mesethmoid are two lateral, thin, twisted bones, the ethmo-turbinals, and with its inferior edge articulates a long median bone with a pair of delicate lateral wings, the vomer. None of these, with the exception of the cribriform plate, take any share in the bounding of the cavity of the cranium. Roofing over the part of the cranial cavity, the walls and floors of which are formed by the sphenoid clements, is a pair of membrane bones, the pariectals (pa.), and further forward another pair, the frontals (f7.). The parietals are plate-like bones, convex externally, concave internally, which articulate with the supra-occipital behind by a XM PHYLUM CHORDATA 423 transverse serrated suture, the lambdoidal suture. The right and lett parietals articulate together by means of a somewhat w: wy Fic - 1019 —Lepus cuniculus. Skull. 4, lateral view; B, ventral view. ung. proc. angular andible ; as. alisphenoid (extern: al pterygoid process) ; b. oc. basi-occipital ; b. spl. cond, ‘condyle ; Jr. frontal ; at.po. in parietal ; jv. jugi al: ler. lacrymal ; WUE. sph. orbito-sphenoid ; pa. parictal 5 pal. palatine ; - palatine pl ite of maxilla ; 3 par.o occipital process ; pal. p. max. palatine process a tricles to show the relations of the pleure, media. bronchiole, which divides The lungs are contracted. dort. dorsal within it to form the v. azygos vein; cent. centrum of thoracic 4 zy 1. Ing. left lung; 1. pl. left pleural terminal bronchioles, 1s my. Spinal cord; as phagus; pt.cav. post-caval, close to its en termed a lobule of the into right auricle; 7./ag. right lung; 7. pl. e pleural cavity ; 7. vent. right ventricle ; st. sternum 5 lung. URed sen tnayrn Sc as In shape the lung may be roughly described as conical with the apex directed forwards. The base, which 1s concave, lies, when the lung is distended, in contact with the convex anterior surface of the diaphragm. The outer or costal surface is convex in adaptation to the form of the side-wall of the thorax; the internal surface is concave. Ductless Glands.—The spleen is an elongated, compressed, dark red body situated in the abdominal cavity in close contact with the stomach, to which it is bound by a fold of the peritoneum. The thymus, much larger in the young Rabbit than in the adult, is a soft mass, resembling fat im appearance, situated in the ventral division of the mediastinal space below the base of the heart. The thyroid is a small, brownish, bilobed, glandular body situated in close contact with the ventral surface of the larynx. ~ Nervous System.—The neural cavity, as in the Pigeon, con- tains the central organs of the cerebro-spinal nervous system— the brain and spinal cord. The brain (Figs. 1031-1033) of the Rabbit contains the same principal parts as that of the Pigeon, NIM PHYLUM CHORDATA 439 with certain differences, of which the following are the most lm portant. The surface of the cerebral hemispheres (Fig. 1031, /. b., Fig. 1032, ¢.h.), which are relatively long and narrow, presents i Fic. 1031.—Lepus cuniculus. Brain. A, dorsal view ; B, ventral; C. lateral. lobe; cb’, median lobe of cerebellum (vertnis); cb’. lateral lobe of cerebellum ; er. cauro cerebri ; ep. epiphysis ; /,b, parencephala ; /, p, longitudinal fissure ; /.b. hind-brain ; hp. hype- physis ; m.b. mid-brain (corpora quadrigemina) ; md. medulla oblongata; p. v. pons Varolii ; J—XTJ, cranial nerves. (From Wiedersheim.) b. 0. olfactory certain depressions or sulci, which, though few and indistinct, yet mark out the surface into lobes or convolutions not distin- guishable in the case of the Pigeon or the Lizard. A slight depression—the Sylvian fissure—at the side of the hemisphere separates off a lateral portion, or temporal lobe (F ig. 1033, ¢. 22), 440 ZOOLOGY SECT. from the rest. There are very large club-shaped olfactory lobes at the anterior extremities of the cerebral hemispheres. Connecting together the two hemispheres is a commissural structure—the corpus callosum (Figs. 1032, 1033, ep. el.)—not present in the Pigeon : this runs transversely above the level of the lateral ventricles. Examined in transverse section, @.c., in a longitudinal section of the brain (Fig. 1033), the corpus callosum is seen to bend downwards,. —Lepus cuniculus. Two dissections of the brain from above (nat. size.) In A the rencephalon is dissected down to the level of the corpus callosum; on the right the lateral ventricle is exposed. In B the cerebral hemispheres are dissected to a little below the level of the anterior genu of the corpus callosum; only the frontal lobe of the left hemisphere is retained ; of the right a portion of the temporal lobe also is left; the velum interpositum and pineal body a removed, as wellas the greater part of the body of the fornix, and the whole of the left posterior pillar; the cerebellum 1s removed with the exception of a part of its right lateral lobe. a. co. anterior commissure ; a. fo. anterior pillar of fornix ; w. pn. anterior peduncles of cerebellum ; b. jo. body of fornix; chl. superior vermis of cere- bellum ; cb2. its lateral lobe; ¢. gn. corpus geniculatum ; c, hk. cerebral hemisphere ; ch. pl. choroid plexus; cp. cl. corpus callosum ; cp. 8. corpus striatum ; ¢. 78. Corpus restiforme ; d. p. dorsal pyramid ; jl. flocculus; hp. im. hippocampus major; m. co. middle commissure ; o. Tl, anterior ; 0. 12. posterior lobes of corpora quadrigemina ; 0. th. optic thalamus ; o. tr. optic tract; p. co. posterior commissure; /. JO posterior pillar of fornix ; pr. pineal body; pd. pn. peduncle of pineal body; p. pr. posterior peduncles of cerebellum; p. va. fibres of pons Varolii forming middle peduncles of cerebellum ; Sp. lu. septum lucidum ; sé. 7. stria longi- tudinalis ; ¢. s. teenia semicircularis; v. v7. valve of Vieussens ; v3. third ventricle ; v4, fourth ventricle. (From Parker’s Zootoivy.) forming what is termed the genw ; posteriorly it bends downwards, forming the splenium, which passes forwards and is united with the fornix. Below the corpus callosum is another characteristic struc- ture of a commissural nature—the fornix (b. fo.)—a narrow median straud of longitudinal fibres, which bifurcates both anteriorly and posteriorly to form the so-called pillars of the fornix (anterior and posterior) (a. /2., p. fo.). Below the corpus callosum, between it. and the fornix, the thm imner walls of the hemispheres (septwim NUL PHYLUM CHORDATA 44) lucidum) (sp. lu.) enclose a small, laterally compressed cavity, the so- called fifth ventricle or pscudocale ; this is not a true brain-ventricle, but merely a space between the closely apposed hemispheres. The lateral ventricles of the cerebral hemispheres are much more extensively developed than in the brain of the Pigeon, and of somewhat complex shape. Each consists of a middle portion or body roofed over by the corpus callosum, a narrow anterior prolongation, or anterior cornu, a posterior cornu, which runs back- wards and inwards, and a descending cornu, which passes at first almost directly outwards, then downwards, and finally inwards and forwards. On the floor of the body of the ventricle, and continued along the whole extent of the descending cornu, is a prominent ridge of nearly semicircular transverse section—the hippocampus major (hp.m.); this corresponds to a groove, the Ae 7 ly rlip. P aa ‘| “ndspn, P? bf. \ \ ol? : < b. cp.el. SS «\ ; gs BQO v. sp.lu. mm ae fm. ee BBz i x | \ite nee. \ ach. a m.co. Pp-PL. ven pepo. Pape Fic. 1033.—Lepus cuniculus. Longitudinal vertical section of the brain (nat. size). Letters as in preceding figure; in addition, cb. cerebellum, showing arbor vitie ; ¢. c. crus cerebri : ¢. hl, parencephalon; ¢. h?. temporal lobe; e mu. corpus mammillare; 7. m. foramen of Monro ; inf. infundibulum; /y. lyra; m. 0. medulla oblongata; 0. ch. optic chiasma ; olf. olfactory lobe; pty. pituitary body ; cl. ¢p. velum interpositum ; v. vn. valve of Vieussens ; IT, optic nerve, (From Parker's Zootomy.) hippocampal sulcus, on the inner surface of the temporal lobe. Internally the two hippocampi merge in a median area—the lyra (ly.). Running along the anterior edge of the hippocampus is a ridge of fibres—the tenia hippocampi or fimbria—which passes down into the descending cornu. The union of the two teenie forms a median longitudinal strand, the body of the fornix, which, as already explained, hes below the corpus callosum, continuous with the splenium of the latter behind, but diverging from it anteriorly by dipping down towards the base of the brain. In the angular space between the corpus callosum above and the fornix below is the septum lucidum with the fifth ventricle. The teenie hippocampi are the posterior pillars of the fornix (p.fo.); the anterior pillars (a. fo.) are a pair of vertical bands which pass from the anterior end of the body downwards to the corpus maminillare at the base of the diencephalon. 442 ZOOLOGY SECT. Lying immediately in front of the hippocampus major 1s a Vvas- cular membrane, the choroid pleaus (ch. pl.); this passes inwards to join its fellow of the opposite side through a transverse passage, the foramen of Monro (f. m.), which opens behind into the diaccele. The floor of the anterior cornu is formed of an eminence of gray matter—the corpus striatum (cp.s.). The right and left corpora striata are connected together by a narrow transverse band of white fibres—the anterior commissure (a. co.)\—situated in front of the anterior pillars of the fornix. The diaccele (v*.) is a laterally compressed cavity, the roof of which is formed by a delicate vascular membrane, the velum iter- positum (vi.ip.). On the upper surface of this is a network of blood-vessels continuous with the choroid plexuses of the lateral ventricle. From the posterior part of the roof of the diaccele arise the peduncles of the pineal body, and just behind their point of origin is the posterior commissure (p.cv.), a delicate transverse band of fibres connecting together the posterior parts of the opti thalami. The latter (0.th.) are large masses of mixed gray and white matter forming the lateral portions of the diencephalon; they are connected together by a thick mass of gray matter, the middle or soft commissure (m. co.) passing across the diaccele. A rounded elevation near the anterior end of the external surface of each thalamus is the corpus geniculatum (c. gn.). Between the optic thalamus and the corpus striatum is a thin band of white matter—the tenia semicircularis (t.s.). The anterior boundary of the diaccele is a thin vertical lamina—the /amina terminalis—ot which the septum lucidum is a mesial anterior prolongation. The floor of the diencephalon is produced downwards into a mesial rounded process, the tuber cinerewm or infundibulum (inf.), to which the pituitary body is attached. In front of this, on the ventral aspect of the brain, is a thick curved transverse band of nerve fibres, the united optic tracts, from the anterior border of which the optic nerves are given off. Behind the tuber cinereum is a rounded elevation, the corpus mammillare (6. ma.). In the mid-brain the dorsal part is remarkable for the fact that each optic lobe is divided into two by a transverse furrow, so that two pairs of lobes (0.1.1, 0.1.2), the corpora quadrigemina are pro- duced. On the ventral region of the mid-brain the erwra cerebri are far more prominent than in the lower groups. In the hind-brain the cerebellum (Fig. 1031, cb’. cb”.) is very large ; it consists of a cen- tral lobe or vermis and two lateral lobes, divided by very numerous fissures or sulci into a large number of small convolutions. Each lateral lobe bears an irregularly shaped prominence, the /locculus. On section (Fig. 1033,cb.) the cerebellum exhibits a tree-like pattern (arbor vite) brought about by the arrangement of the white and gray matter. On the ventral aspect of the hind-brain a flat band of transverse fibres—the pons V«aroldi—connects together the XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 443 lateral parts of the cerebellum. The cerebellum is connected with the other parts of the brain by three pairs of peduncles, the enterior, connecting it with the posterior optic lobes, the middle, passing on each side into the pons Varolii, the postertor, connecting it with the dorsal portion of the medulla oblongata. Between the anterior peduncles extends a transverse band, the valve of Ticussens (Fig. 1033, v. vn.), connected by its anterior edge with the corpora quadrigemina. Behind this is a short tract: of trans- verse fibres—the corpus trapezoidewm—and behind this again is a slightly elevated area marking the position of the eliwary body. The floor of the fourth ventricle presents a median groove which ends posteriorly in a pointed depression—cdlamus scriptorius— leading into the central canal of the spinal cord. The cranial nerves are similar to those of the Pigeon in most respects, differing in some of the particulars of their arrangement and distribution. The Rabbit, like most other Vertebrates, possesses a sympathetic nervous system, consisting of a series of ganglia united together by commissural nerves, and giving off branches to the various internal organs. Two sympathetic ganglia are situated on each side in the neck—the anterior and posterior cervical ganglia. From the anterior nerve-branches pass forwards to enter the cranial cavity ; from the posterior a nerve cord passes backwards to the first thoracic ganglion. Of the thoracic ganglia there are twelve on each side. From one of the more posterior of these originates the splanchnic nerve which passes backwards into the abdomen, ending in a ganglion—the celiac. In the abdomen there are, on each side, twelve ganglia, the chain ending behind in a single ganglion impar. In the organs of special sense the following special features are to be seen when a comparison is made with the Pigeon or Lizard. In the eye, the sclerotic is composed entirely of dense fibrous tissue; the pecten is absent. In the ear the principal point of difference is in the special development of the cochlea. This part of the membranous labyrinth, instead of retaining the simple curved form which it presents in the Bird, is coiled on itself in a close spiral of two-and-a-half turns. The spiral channel in the substance of the bone, in which this cochlear spiral runs, contains three passages; the middle one, much the smallest, being the membranous cochlea, the uppermost the scala vestibuli, and the lowermost the scala tympant. The special features of the middle ear with its auditory ossicles have been already referred to. Urinogenital Organs.—The kidneys are of somewhat com- pressed oval shape, with a notch or Adlws on the inner side. They are in close contact with the dorsal wall of the abdominal cavity, the right being somewhat in advance of the left. Towards the 444 ZOOLOGY SE hilus the tubules of the kidney converge to open into a wide chamber—the pelvis—which forms the dilated commencement of the ureter. When the kidney is cut across, its substance 1s seen to be divided into a central mass or medulla and a peripheral portion or corter, An adrenal (suprarenal) body lies in contact with the anterior end of each kidney. The wreter (Fig. 1034, Ur.) runs backwards to open not into a cloaca, but directly ito the wrinary bladder (b1.). The latter is a pyriform sac with elastic walls which \ IP me rs vi Ga Fic. 1034.—Lepus cuniculus. The urino-genital organs; 4, of male; B, of female, from the left side (half nat. si The kidneys and proximal ends of the ureters, in 4 the testes, and in B the ovaries, } allopian tubes and uteriare not shown. an. anus; b/. urinary bladder ; c. ¢. corpus cavernosum ; ¢. &. Corpus spongiosum ; ¢. g/. Cowper's gland; g. el. glans clitoridis ; g. p. glans penis; p. g/. perineal gland ;.p. gl’. aperture of its duct on the perineal«space 5 pr. anterior, pr’. posterior, and pr’. lateral lobes of prostate; ref. rectum; 7. gl. rectal gland ; wg. & arinogenital aperture; uv. im. uterus masculinus; wr, ureter; va. vagina; vb. vesti- bule; v. d. vas deferens. (From Parker's Zootomy.) vary in thickness according as the organ is dilated or contracted. In the male the openings of the ureters are situated much nearer the posterior narrower end or neck than in the female. In the male Rabbit the testes are oval bodies, which, though in the young animal they occupy a similar position to that which they retain throughout hfe in the Pigeon, pass backwards and downwards as the animal approaches maturity, until they come to lie each in a scrotal sae situated at the side of the urogenital opening, The cavity of each scrotal sac is in free communication with the cavity of the abdomen by an opening—the inguinal canal. The sperms have an oval compressed head 0-005 mm. in length and a slender “tail” 0°045 mm. long. A convoluted epididymis XUL PHYLUM CHORDATA 445 closely adherent to the testis, forms the proximal part of the vas deferens. The vasa deferentia (v.d.) terminate by opening into a urogenital canal, or wrethra, into which the neck of the urinary bladder is continued. A prostate gland (pr.) surrounds the com- mencement of the urethra, the neck of the bladder and the terminal parts of the vas deferentia. A diverticulum of the urethra —the uterus masculinus (w.m.)—lies embedded in the prostate gland close to the neck of the bladder. A small pair of ovoid glands, Cowper's glands (c.gl.), lie just behind the prostate close to the side of the urethra. The terminal part of the urethra traverses a cord of vascular tissue, the corpus spongiosum (ec. s.), which forms the dorsal portion of the pems. The greater part of the penis is formed of two closely approximated firm cords of vascular tissue—the corpora cavernosa (¢.¢.) Which are attached proximally to the ischia; and it terminates mm the slightly dilated, soft, conical glans penis (g. p.). A loose fold of skin, the prepuce, encloses the penis. A pair of glands with an odorous secretion, the perincal glands (p. gl.), open at the sides of the penis: two similar glands, the rectal glands (7, gl.), he at the sides of the rectum. In the female the ovaries (Fig. 1035, ov.) are small ovoid bodies attached to the dorsal wall of the abdomen behind the kidneys. The Graafian follicles enclosing the ova form only very small rounded projections on their outer sur- face. The oviducts in the anterior part of their extent (/al- lopiantubes, fu.t.) are very narrow and slightly convoluted. fle re They open into the Fic. 1035.—Lepus cuniculus. The anterior end of the < Byes vagina, with the right uterus, Fallopian tube and ovary (nat. abdominal cavity pees Part of the ventral wall of the vagina is Peo Sana < a the proximal end of the left uterus is shown in longitudinal by wide funnel section; #. ¢. Fallopian tube; #. 1’. its’ peritoneal aperture ; shaped openings, 1. ut. left uterus ; 1. ut’. left os uteri; 7. ut. right uterus ; 7. ut’. right os uteri; s. vaginal septum ; va. vagina. (From Parker's (fit’.) with fimbri- Zootomy.) ated or fringed mar- ; gins. Posteriorly each passes into a thick-walled wlerus (1. wt.). The two uteri open separately into a median tube, the vagina (va.). The vestibule (Fig. 1034, vb.), or urinogenital canal, is a wide median passage, into which the vagina and the bladder open. 446 ZOOLOGY SECT. On its ventral wall is a small, hard, rod-like body, the e/itorts (¢. ¢.), corresponding to the penis of the male, and composed of two very short corpora cavernosa attached anteriorly to the ischia, with a terminal soft conical glans clitoridis (g. el.). The vulva, or external opening of the vestibule, is bounded laterally by two prominent folds—the labia majora. Development.—The Rabbit is viviparous. The ovum, which is of relatively small size, after it has escaped from its Graafian follicle, passes into the oviduct, where it becoines fertilised, and reaches the uterus, in which it develops into the fetus, as the intra-uterme embryo is termed. The young animal escapes from the uterus in a condition in which all the parts have become fully formed, except that. the eyelids are still closed, and the hairy covering is not yet completed. As many as eight or ten young are produced at a_ birth, and the period of gesta- tion, 7.c., the time elapsing between the fertilisation of the ovum and the birth of the young animal, is thirty days. Fresh broods may be born once a month throughout a considerable Fic. 1036.—Diagrammatic longitudinal section of a part of the year, and, as it ee tik nec. the young Rabbit may yo at an advanced stage g ; @, urachus; al, allantois with blood- vessels, ds, cavity of yolk-eac; ¢. embryo; ed. endo- begin breeding at the age yer of yolk-sac ; . inner portion of endo- z oS 5 ‘outer portion of endoderm lining the com- of three months, the rate 2d cavity of the yolk-sac ; jd. vascular layer of f = 225 are ee : . placental villi; 7. space filled with fluid Of Increase 18 very rapid. e amnion, the allantois and the yolk- Wy SUNICUA OTTO TET ve 2 sac; sh, subzonal membrane; st. sinus terminalis. Thi segmentation 1S of (From Balfour, after Bischoff.) the holoblastie type. Am amnion and an allantois are developed much as in the case of the Bird (p. 412). But the later history of these foetal membranes is widely different in the Rabbit, owing to the modifications which they undergo, in order to take part in the formation of the placenta—the structure by whose instrumentality the foetus receives its nourishment. from the walls of the uterus. The placenta is formed from the serous membrane, or outer layer of the amniotic fold, in a limited disc- shaped area, in which the distal portion of the allantois coalesces with it. The membrane thus formed (chorion) develops vascular processes—the chorionic villimwhich are received into depressions (the uterine erypts) in the mucous membrane of the uterus, The XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 447 completed placenta with its villi is supplied with blood by the allantoic vessels. The placenta of the Rabbit is of the type termed deciduate, the villi of the placenta being intimately united with the uterine mucous membrane, and a part of the latter coming away with it at birth in the form of a decid, or after-birth. 2. DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION The Mammalia are air-breathing Vertebrates, with warm blood, and with an epidermal covering in the form of hairs. The bodies of the vertebre are in nearly all Mammals ossified each from three independent centres, one of which develops into the centrum proper, while the others give rise to thin discs of bone—the epi- physes. Also characteristic of the spinal column of Mammals are the discs of fibro-cartilage termed inter-vertebral discs, which intervene between successive centra. The skull has two condyles for connection with the atlas, instead of the single condyle of the Sauropsida; and the lower jaw articulates with the skull in the squamosal region without the intermediation of the separate quadrate element always present in that position in Birds and Reptiles. Each of the long bones of the limbs is composed in the young condition of a central part or shaft and terminal epiphyses, the latter only becoming completely united with the shaft at an advanced stage. In the pectoral arch the coracoid of the Birds and Reptiles is usually represented only by a vestige or vestiges, which unite with the scapula in the adult. Mammals are typically diphyodont, 1.¢., have two sets of teeth —a milk or deciduous set, and a permanent set: some are monophyodont, i.e., have only one set. The teeth are thecodont, ic., the base of each tooth is embedded in a distinct socket or alveolus in the substance of the bone of the jaw; and nearly always the teeth in different parts of the jaw are clearly dis- tinguishable by differences of shape into incisors, canines, and grinding teeth, ¢.¢., are heterodont; in some instances the teeth are allalike (homodont). A cloaca is absent except in the Prototheria. A movable plate of cartilage—the epiglottis—represented only by a rudiment in some Amphibia and Sauropsida—overhangs the slit—commonly termed glottis—leading from the pharynx into the cavity of the larynx. A partition of muscular fibres usually with a tendinous centre— the diaphragm—divides the cavity of the body into two parts, an anterior—the thorax—containing the heart and lungs, and a posterior—the abdomen—containing the greater part of the ali- mentary canal with its associated glands—the liver and pancreas —and the renal and reproductive organs. The lungs are freely suspended within the cavity of the thorax. -448 ZOOLOGY SECT. ‘The heart is completely divided into two halves—a right and a left—between which there is no aperture of communication. Each half consists of an auricle and a ventricle, opening into one another by a wide opening, guarded by a valve composed of three membranous cusps on the right side, two on the left. The nght ventricle gives off the pulmonary artery; the left gives off the ‘single aortic arch, which passes over to the left side, turning round the left bronchus in order to run backwards as the dorsal aorta: it therefore represents the left aortic arch of Reptiles. The blood is ‘warm. The red blood corpuscles are non-nucleated and usually circular. The two cerebral hemispheres, in all but the Monotremes and Marsupials, are connected together by a band of transverse fibres —the corpus callosum—not represented in the lower Vertebrates. ‘The dorsal part of the mid-brain is divided into four optic lobes— the corpora quadrigemina. On the ventral side of the hind-brain is a transverse band of fibres—the pons Varolii—by which the lateral portions of the cerebellum are connected together. The ureters, except in the Prototheria, open into the bladder. Mammals are all, with the exception of the Monotremes, viviparous. ‘The foetus is nourished before birth from the blood- system of the parent through a special development of the feetal membranes and the lining membrane of the uterus, termed the placenta. After birth the young Mammal is nourished for a longer or shorter time by the milk, or secretion of the mammary glands of the parent. Sub-class I.—Prototheria. Mammals in which the mammary glands are devoid of teats; the oviducts are distinct throughout, and there is a cloaca into which the ureters and urinary bladder open separately. In the ‘centra of the vertebre the epiphyses are absent or imperfectly ‘developed; the bones of the skull early coalesce by the oblitera- tion of the sutures; there is a large coracoid articulating with the sternum, and a T-shaped episternum, and there is a pair of -epipubic (marsupial) bones. A corpus callosum is absent. The ova are meroblastic, and are discharged in an early stage of their -development, enclosed in a tough shell. This sub-class comprises a single living order, the Monotremata, including the Duck-Bill or Platypus (Ornithorhynchus) and the Spiny Anteater (Echidna), together probably with an imperfectly known extinct, Secondary and early Tertiary order, the JMulti- tuberculata. Sub-class II.—Theria. Mammals in which the mammary glands are provided with teats; the oviducts are united in a longer or shorter part of their ‘extent, and there is no cloaca; the ureters open into the base IXIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 449 of the bladder. The centra of the vertebrw possess distinct: epiphyses; the bones of the skull in most instances do not com- pletely coalesce, most of the sutures remaining distinguishable throughout life; the coracoid is represented by vestiges, and an episternum is absent as a distinct bone. The ova are (except in some Marsupials) holoblastic, and the early development of the young takes place in the uterus. Section A.—METATHERIA (MARSUPIALIA). Theria in which the young, born in a comparatively rudimentary condition, are sheltered during their later development in an in- tegumentary pouch—the marsupiwm. A common sphincter muscle surrounds anus and urinogenital aperture. The tympanic cavity is partly bounded by the alisphenoid; the jugal furnishes a part of the glenoid cavity for the condyle of the mandible; there are well-developed epipubic bones. There is no corpus callosum. When a placenta is present, it is functional only for a short period. ORDER 1.—POLYPROTODONTIA. Marsupials with numerous, small, sub-equal incisor teeth, and large canines: the molars provided with sharp cusps. This order includes the Opossums (Didelphyide), the Dasyures {(Dasyuride), the Bandicoots (Peramelide). ORDER 2.—DIPROTODONTIA. Marsupials with not more than three incisors on each side in the upper jaw, and usually only one in the lower; the central incisors large, the canines usually small or absent; the molars blunt, with tubercles or transverse ridges. This order includes the Wombats (Phascolomyide), the Phalan- gers (Phalangeride), and the Kangaroos (Maecropodide),. SECTION B.—EUTHERIA. Theria in which a marsupium is absent, and the young are always nourished i utero, for a relatively considerable period, through the agency of a placenta. The anus and urinogenital aperture are not surrounded by a common sphincter. The alisphenoid never contributes to the formation of the wall of the tympanic cavity ; except in the thyrocoidea and some Rodents, the jugal takes no part in bounding the glenoid cavity, and there are no marsupial bones. A corpus callosum is present. ORDER 1.—EDENTATA. Eutheria, in which the teeth are absent in the adult or the dentition is imperfect, incisors and canines being seldom repre- VOL. II GG 450 ZOOLOGY SEC sented, and, though there may be numerous pre-molars and molars, these never form roots and are devoid of enamel. All, with the exception of two genera, are monophyodont. The sacral vertebree are frequently in excess of the number usual in other orders. The coracoid process is usually relatively larger than in other Eutheria, and does not become completely fused with the scapula. The brain is sometimes of low, sometimes of comparatively high organisation. , There are five families comprised in the order, each characterised by the presence of a number of remarkable peculiar features, viz., the Sloths (Bradypodide) the American Anteaters (Myrmecopha- gide) the Armadillos (Dasypodide) the Scaly Anteaters (Manide) and the Cape Anteaters (Orycteropodide). ORDER 2. CETACEA. Aquatic Eutheria with large head, fish-like fusiform body, devoid of hairy covering, with the pectoral limbs paddle-like, the pelvic limbs absent, and with a horizontal caudal fin. A vertical dorsal fin is usually present. There is a long snout and the nostrils open by two lateral external apertures or a single median one situated in all the recent forms far back towards the summit of the head. The cervical region of the spinal column is very short, and its vertebre usually completely united together. Clavicles are absent. The humerus is freely movable at the shoulder, but all the other articulations of the limb are imperfect. The phalanges of the second and third digits always exceed in number the number (three) normal in the Mammalia. The pelvis is represented by a pair of horizontally placed styliform vestiges of the ischia. Teeth may be absent and their place taken by sheets of baleen or “whalebone”; when present they may be very numerous and homodont, or less numerous and _ heterodont, or reduced to a single pair. The epiglottis and arytenoids are prolonged, and embraced by the soft palate, so as to form a continuous tube for the passage of the air from the nasal cavities to the trachea. The brain is large, and the cerebral hemispheres are richly convoluted. The testes are abdominal. The teats are two, and are posterior in position. The uterus is two-horned, the placenta diffuse and non-deciduate (vide infra). This order includes the Baleen Whales (Balewnida), Sperm Whales (Physeter), Killers (Orca), Porpoises (Phocern), and Dolphins (Delphinus). Sub-order a.—Archeocetr (Zewglodonta). Extinct Cetacea in which the premaxille take a considerable share in the formation of the elongated rostrum, and in which the nasals are long and narrow and the nostrils comparatively far XUI PHYLUM CHORDATA 451 forwards. The tecth are heterodont, the anterior tecth being simple and pointed, the posterior compressed, with two fangs and denticulated cutting edges. This sub-order comprises only one known genus—Zeuglodon— of Tertiary age. Sub-order b,—ALystacoeett. Cetacea in which plates of baleen are developed. Functional teeth are never present, and the premaxille are narrow and take only a small share in the formation of the rostrum. The nostrils are situated far back. The nasal cavities are roofed over by the nasals. The tympanic bones are scroll-like and are fused with the periotics. The rami of the mandible are not united anteriorly. This sub-order includes the Whale-bone Whales (Balena and others). Sub-order c.—Odontoceti. Cetacea in which the premaxille are narrow and the nostrils far back as in the Mystacoceti. The nasals are reduced and do not roof over the nasal cavities. The tympanic bones are not scroll-like, and do not become fused with the periotic. The rami of the mandible are united at the symphysis. Baleen plates are never present, and teeth are developed and are usually very numerous and homodont. This sub-order comprises the Porpoises (Phocena), Dolphins (Delphinus and others), and Killers (Orca), the Sperm- whales (Physeter and Cogia), the Bottle-nosed Whales (Hyperoddon) and Beaked Whales (Mesoplodon), and the extinct Squalodonts. ORDER 3.—SIRENIA. Aquatic Eutheria with moderate-sized head and _fish-lke, de- pressed fusiform body, with the pectoral limbs paddle-like, the pelvic absent, and with a horizontally expanded tail fin. There is no vertical dorsal fin. There is a very thick wrinkled integument devoid of or with only a scattered covering of hairs. The snout is not greatly elongated, and the nostrils open by a pair of valvular apertures on its upper surface. The cervical vertebre (of which there are only six in the Manatee) are not fused. A clavicle is absent. There is a distinct, though small, articulation between the humerus and the bones of the forearm. There are never more than three phalanges in any of the digits. The pelvis is represented by a pair of vertically situated vestiges. The anterior part of the palate and the symphysis of the mandible (which is prolonged) are covered with rugose horny plates. The epiglottis and arytenoids are not prolonged as they are in the Cetacea. The brain is com- paratively small, and the convolutions are not highly developed. The testes are abdominal. The teats are two and pectoral in Ga 2 452 ZOOLOGY peers position. The uterus is two-horned. The placenta is non-deciduate and zonary. ; This order includes only the Dugong (Halicore), the Manatee (Manatus) and the recently extinct Rhytina. ORDER 4,—UNGULATA. Terrestrial, chiefly herbivorous, Eutheria, with the fur abundant or scanty, with the terminal phalanges, on which the weight of the body usually rests, nearly always invested in solid horny hoofs. The teeth are heterodont and diphyodont; the canines usually absent or small, and the pre-molars and molars well-developed, with broad crowns having tuberculated or ridged surfaces. The clavicle is absent; the humerus has no foramen over the inner condyle: the scaphoid and lunar of the carpus are always distinct. The villi of the placenta are diffuse or gathered into patches—the cotyledons. SEcTION 1—UNGULATA VERA. Ungulata in which the fect are always digitigrade, with never more than four functional digits. The os magnum of the carpus articulates with the scaphoid. The testes are contained in a scrotum. The teats are usually four, and situated far back, never exclusively thoracic in position. The uterus is two-horned, The allantois is large; the placenta is non-deciduate, and the villi diffuse or gathered into cotyledons. This section comprises all the typical Ungulates. Subsorder a.—Perissodactyla. Ungulata vera in which the third toe of both manus and pes is larger than the others and symmetrical in itself, and in which there is a tendency to reduction of the others. The femur has a third trochanter. The tibial articular surface of the astragalus is pulley-shaped; the distal surface flat and more extensively related with the navicular than with the cuboid; the caleaneum does not articulate with the fibula. The pre-molars and molars are complexly folded, and the posterior pre-molars usually resemble the molars in size and pattern. The stomach is simple; the. cecum large. There is never a gall-bladder. The teats are situated in the groin, and the placenta is diffuse. This sub-order includes the Horses, Asses, and Zebras (Equide), the Tapirs (Zapirus), and the Rhinoceroses (Rhinoceros). Sub-order b.— Artiodactyla, Ungulata vera in which the third and fourth digits of both manus and pes form a symmetrical pair, and in which the others XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 453 are usually absent or vestigial. The femur has no third trochanter. The tibial surface of the astragalus is flat, the distal surface articulates largely with the cuboid, and the caleaneum has a flat articular surface for the fibula. The pre-molars are smaller than the molars. The stomach is almost always complex, and the cecum is small. The teats are few and situated in the groin, or numerous and extending along the abdomen. The placenta is diffuse or cotyledonary. This sub-order includes the Ruminants, such as the Camels (Camelide), Oxen (Bovide), Sheep (Ovis), Goats (Capra), Antelopes, Giraffes (Gtraffa), and Deer (Cervidw), and the Non-Ruminants, viz., the Pigs (Sus), Peccaries (Dicotyles), and Hippopotami (Hippopotamus). Sub-order e.—Litopterna. Extinct Ungulates with the digits of the manus and pes (which are never more than three in each) elongate, and of the Perisso- dactyle type. The astragalus has a pulley-shaped articular surface for the tibia as in the Perissodactyla, while the caleaneum has a small facet for the fibula as in the Artiodactyla. The bones of the carpus and tarsus do not interlock as in existing Ungulata vera, but are arranged in vertical series. A third trochanter is present, but is smaller than in the Perissodactyla. This sub-order includes Maerauchenia and other genera, the remains of which have only been found in the Tertiary deposits of Patagonia and Bolivia. Sub-order d.—Astrapotheria. Extinct Ungulates with the digits of the manus and pes, of which there were probably five in each, comparatively short. The astragalus has a flat articular surface for the tibia. The carpal and tarsal bones do not interlock. Sometimes there is a pair of large tusks in each jaw. The molar teeth have a more or less marked resemblance to those of the Rhinoceroses. This sub-order includes only two genera—Astrapotherium and Homalodontotheriwm—both confined to the Tertiary deposits of Patagonia. SECTION 2.—SUBUNGULATA. Ungulata in which the feet may be plantigrade and there may be five functional digits. The magnum of the carpus does not articulate with the scaphoid, at least in living forms. Sub-order a.— Hyracoidea. Small Subungulata with furry integument, with four completely ormed digits in the fore-foot (the pollex being vestigial), and 454 ZOOLOGY SECT. three in the hind-foot (the hallux being absent and the fifth digit: vestigial). The ungual phalanges of the four complete digits of the fore-foot are small, somewhat conical and flattened; that of the second digit of the hind-foot is deeply cleft, and has a long curved claw; the rest of the digits of the hind-foot have broad nails. There are no canines, and in the upper jaw there 1s only a single pair of incisors, which resemble those of the Rodents in their elongated curved form and in growing from persistent pulps. The thoracic and lumbar vertebrae are very numerous (28-30), twenty-one or twenty-two bearing ribs. The tail is very short. Clavicles are absent. There is a centrale in the carpus. The stomach is divided into two parts by a constriction. The large intestine has connected with it a pair of large supple- mentary cceca. There is no gall-bladder. The testes do not descend into a scrotum. There are six teats, four in the groin and two in the axille. The villi surround the placenta in a broad band (zonary placenta). This sub-order includes only a single family, the Myracide, with two genera, Hyrax and Dendrohyraw. Sub-order b.—Proboscidea. ~ Large Subungulata with greatly thickened integument scantily furnished with hair, with massive limbs, each having five com- plete digits united by skin, but each terminating in a distinct hoof; and with the nose produced into a long flexible and prehensile proboscis or trunk, at the end of which the external nares are situated. In existing forms only a single pair of incisors is present, situated in the upper jaw, and developed into enormous tusks. There are no canines, and the molars are large and transversely ridged. The stomach is simple. The testes do not descend into a scrotum. There are two teats, situated on the thorax. The uterus is two-horned, the placenta non-deciduate and zonary. This sub-order includes only the Elephants (Zlephas), the Mam- moths, Mastodons, and other extinct forms. Sub-order ce.—Pyrotheria, A group of South American Tertiary hoofed Mammals com- prising a single genus—Pyrotheriwm—of doubtful affinities, per- haps allied to the Proboscidea. The teeth resemble those of the extinct Proboscidean Dinotheriwm. Sub-order d.—Amblypoda. Extinct Subungulata with plantigrade limbs, each provided with five short digits having broad terminal phalanges. A third trochanter is sometimes present, sometimes absent. Carpal and tarsal bones interlock to some extent, and the fibula articulates XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 455 with the caleaneum. The brain-case is very small. Upper incisors are sometimes wanting. Both upper and lower canines are present, and the former are sometimes produced into elongated tusks. The pre-molars and molars are of a simple and primitive pattern. In some (Utntather iawn and allies) the skull bears three pairs of processes which may have been of the nature of horn- cores. The Amblypoda comprise Coryphodon, Uintathertwm, and other Tertiary torms, both European and American. Sub-order c.—Toxodonta. Extinct Ungulates with massive skull, short, stout limbs, each with three sub-equal digits. While the carpal bones interlock, the tarsals are arranged in vertical series. The tibial articular surface of the astragalus is nearly flat. The pre-molar and molar teeth in Yoxodon all grow from persistent pulps, in the other genera they are rooted. This sub-order comprises Zoxodon and other genera from the South American Tertiary beds. Sub-order f—Condylarthra. Extinct (Eocene) Subungulata with usually five digits with pointed terminal phalanges, in manus and pes, with an entepi- condylar foramen and a third trochanter. The carpal and tarsal bones do not interlock so completely as in the Ungulata vera. The dentition is complete, and the teeth frequently exhibit resem- blances to those of the Carnivora. This sub-order comprises Phenacodus, Periptychus, and other Eocene forms. A group of extinct Manuals, the Zillodontia, the affinities of which are uncertain, may be mentioned here. They appear to combine in a remarkable manner Ungulate with Carnivorous and Rodent features. ORDER 5.—CARNIVORA. Mostly carnivorous Eutheria with furry integument, with never less than four well-developed digits in each manus and pes, all provided with claws which are frequently more or less retractile. The pollex and hallux are never capable of being opposed to the other digits. The clavicle is frequently absent, and, when present is never complete. There is often a foramen over the inner con- dyle of the humerus. The scaphoid and lunar of the carpus are always united, and there is never an os centrale. They are diphyodont and heterodont, and the teeth are provided with roots. The incisors, usually three pairs in the upper and three in the lower jaw, are small and chisel-shaped. The canines are 456 ZOOLOGY SECT. usually large, conical, curved, and pointed. The pre-molars and. molars are usually compressed and trenchant, especially the most: anterior. The stomach is simple; the ccecum, when present, 1s. small. The brain is usually highly developed, and the cerebral hemispheres always convoluted. The teats are abdominal. The uterus is two-horned; the placenta deciduate and nearly always. zonary. Sub-order a.—Carnivora vera. Carnivora which have the limbs nearly always adapted for a terrestrial existence, with all the digits usually provided with claws which may be retractile into a sheath. The first digit of the manus and the first and fifth of the pes are never longer than the others. One tooth on each side in each jaw, the last pre- molar in the upper jaw and the first molar in the lower, is always. modified to form the carnassial or sectorial tooth, with a cutting edge which bites against the edge of the opposed tooth. This sub-order comprises the Cats (Felide), Civets ( Viverride), Hyznas (Hyenide), Dogs (Canide), Bears (Urside), Weasels (Mustelide) and Otters (Lutride). Sub-order b.— Pinnipedia. Carnivora in which the limbs are adapted to an aquatic life, the proximal segments being short, the distal elongated and webbed between the digits, with five well-developed digits in each manus and pes, the first and fifth of the pes being larger than the others. The number of incisors is reduced, and there are no carnassials.. The cerebral hemispheres are very richly convoluted. This order includes the Eared Seals (Ofuriide), the Earless Seals (Phocide) and Walruses ( Trichechide). Sub-order ¢,—Creodonta Extinct Carnivora with plantigrade limbs and without carnassial teeth, with small brain cavities, and with the scaphoid and lunar usually separate. The members of this group (which is confined to the Tertiary period) have some striking points of resemblance to the Insecti- vora, the Polyprotodont Marsupials and the extinct Condylarthra. ORDER 6,—RODENTIA. Vegetable-feeding Eutheria, mostly of small size, with furry (sometimes spiny) integument, clawed digits, and usually planti- grade limbs. -A clavicle is usually present. The dentition is diphyodont ; there are no canines, and there are never more than two incisors in the lower jaw and usually only two in the upper, XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 457 ul elongated, chisel-like, and growing from persistent pulps; the pre-molars and molars are usually few, and often also grow from. persistent pulps. There is a large cecum. The cerebral hemi- spheres have smooth surfaces, and do not much overlap the other parts of the brain. The testes are retained in the abdomen or descend to the groin. The uterus is two-horned or double. The placenta is deciduate and dise-shaped (discoidal). This extensive order includes the Rats and Mice (Muride), Hares and Rabbits (Leporidw), Squirrels (Sciuride), Jerboas (Dipodide), Beavers (Castoride) and Poreupines (Hystricide.) ORDER 7.—INSECTIVORA. Small insectivorous Eutheria with the nose usually produced: into a short soft muzzle, with furry (sometimes spiny) integument, clawed digits, and usually pentadactyle plantigrade limbs. The dentition is diphyodont and complete, and all the teeth are rooted ; the incisors are small; there are never fewer than two incisors om each side of the lower jaw; the molars are small and provided with pointed cusps. A clavicle is present. The brain is simple and devoid of convolutions. The testes are situated in the groin, and are not enclosed in a scrotum. The uterus is two-horned or double. The placenta is deciduate and discoidal. Included in this order are the Moles (Zalpide), Shrews- (Sorieide), and Hedgehogs (Erinaceide), ORDER 8.—CHIROPTERA. Eutheria in which the pectoral limbs are moditied to fornr wings, the bones, more especially those of the second to the fifth digits, being greatly elongated so as to support a broad web of skin extending back to the hind-limbs. The sternum has a keel for the attachment of the pectoral muscles, which play an im- portant part in bringing about the movements of flight. The ulna is vestigial; the pollex is small, the remaining digits greatly elongated. The hind-limb is rotated outwards so that the knee is directed backwards. There is a cartilaginous rod (calear) attached to the inner side of the ankle-joint and helping to support a fold of skin (interfemoral membrane) which extends from the hind-limbs to the tail or caudal region of the body. The cerebral hemispheres are smooth and do not overlap the cerebellum. The dentition 1s complete, heterodont and diphyodont. The penis is pendent; the testes abdominal or situated in the grom. The uterus is simple or bicornuate; the placenta deciduous and discoidal. Sub-order a.—Megachiroptera. Large frugivorous Chiroptera with elongated snout, without foliaceous appendages to the nose and ears, the second digit of the 458 ZOOLOGY SECT. manus terminating in a claw. The tail, when present, 1s not enclosed in the interfemoral membrane, but lies below it. The crowns of the molar teeth are devoid of sharp cusps. This sub-order comprises the so-called Flying Foxes (Pteropus) of tropical and sub-tropical parts of the Eastern Hemisphere. Sub-order b.— Microchiropterc. Small, mostly insectivorous, Chiroptera, with short snout, frequently with foliaceous appendages of the nose and ears, the second digit of the manus never provided with a claw. The tail when present is enclosed in the inter-femoral membrane. The crowns of the molar teeth are provided with sharp cusps. This sub-order includes all the ordinary Bats (Vespertilio and other genera). ORDER $.—PRIMATES. Eutheria nearly all adapted to an arboreal life, the limbs being prehensile owing to the pollex and hallux being more or less com- pletely opposable to the other digits. There are nearly always five digits, provided with flat nails in both manus and pes. The orbit is surrounded by a complete bony rim. The clavicles are in all cases well developed. There is no foramen above the inner condyle of the humerus, and the femur never has a third trochanter. The stomach is generally simple. The testes descend into a scrotum. There are nearly always two teats on the thoracic region. The placenta may be non-deciduate, or deciduate and meta- discoidal. Sub-order a.—Prosimit. Ape-like, mostly nocturnal, arboreal Primates of comparatively low organisation. All the digits of both feet are provided with flat nails, except the second of the hind-foot, which has a claw. Both the pollex and hallux are always well developed. The posterior bony rim of the orbit is a narrow bar beneath which there is a free communication between the orbit and the temporal fossa. The lacrymal foramen is situated outside the margin of the orbit. In nearly all cases the inner pairs of incisors of the upper Jaw are separated by a median space. The cerebral hemispheres are not very highly developed, and do not completely overlap the cerebellum. There may be a pair of teats on the abdomen. The uterus is two-horned and the placenta, diffuse. This sub-order comprises the Lemurs (Lemur, Tarsius and other genera) and Aye-Ayes (Chiromys), Sub-order b.—Anthropoidea. Most highly organised Primates, chiefly modified for an arboreal life. The digits are all provided with flat nails, except in the ‘NIL PHYLUM CHORDATA 459 Hapalidi, in which all except the hallux are provided with a claw. ‘The pollex is in some rudimentary or absent. The orbit is separated from the temporal fossa by a broad vertical plate, and the lacrymal foramen is situated within the margin of the orbit. ‘The inner upper incisors are in close contact. The cerebral hemi- spheres are usually richly convoluted, and completely, or nearly completely, cover over the cerebellum. The uterus has no horns. ‘The placenta is deciduate and metadiscoidal. Family 1—Hapalide. Anthropoidea with the pollex not opposable, all the digits except the hallux provided with curved pointed claws, without ‘cheek-pouches or ischial callosities, with a broad nasal septum, without bony external auditory meatus, and with a non-prehensile tail. The dental formula (vide infra) is 1. . C. . p- 3 m. 5 = 32. This family includes the Marmosets (Hapale). Family 1.—Cebide. Anthropoidea with the pollex not opposable, all the digits pro- ‘vided with flat nails, without cheek-pouches or ischial callosities, with a broad nasal septum, and without bony external auditory meatus. The tail is sometimes prehensile. The dental formula eg ee Ske Ls ae ISL 5,0 7, Pg M9 = 36. This family includes the Howling Monkeys (yceles), Tee Tees (Callithriz), Squirrel Monkeys (Chrysothrix), Spider Monkeys (Ateles), and Capuchin Monkeys (Cebus). Family 1i.—Cercopithende. Anthropoidea with the pollex, when present, opposable, with or without cheek-pouches, with ischial callosities, with a narrow nasal septum and a bony external auditory meatus. The tail is not prehensile. The sternum is narrow. The dental formula is 1. S c. i p- . m.2 = 32. The cecum is devoid of vermiform appendage. This family includes the Baboons (Cynocephalus) and Macaques 4{Macacus). Family iv.—Simide. Anthropoidea with the pollex opposable, without cheek-pouches, usually without ischial callosities, with a narrow nasal septum and a bony external auditory meatus. The pectoral limbs are much longer than the pelvic. The ccecum has a vermiform appendage 460 ZOOLOGY SECT. The centrale of the carpus is sometimes absent. The dental formula is the same as that of the preceding family. ™ This family includes the Gibbons (Hylobates), Orangs (Simic), Chimpanzees (Anthropopithecus), and Gorillas (Gorilla). Fanuly v.—Hominide. Anthropoidea which differ from the Simiide mainly in the more perfect assumption of the erect posture, co-ordinated with altera- tion of the curvature of the spine, and with the more complete adaptation of the hind-limbs to bearing the weight of the body, in the absence of the power of opposition in the hallux, and its more completedevelopment in the pollex,in the greater length of the hind- as compared with the fore-limbs, in the smaller size of the canine teeth, and the much greater size and complexity of the brain. This family includes only the Human Species (Homo sapiens). Systematic Position of the Example. The genus Lepus, to which the common Rabbit belongs, com- prises a number of other species, the common Hare being among the number, distinguished from one another by shght differences in the proportions of the parts and other general features. Lepus is the only genus of the family Leporzdw, which is associated with the family Lagomyide or Picas under the designation Duplict- dentata owing to the pre- sence in these two fami- les, and in these two alone, of the entire order Rodentia to which they belong, of asecond pair of incisors in the upper jaw. The chief distinctive features of the family Leporide are the elonga- ted hind-limbs, the short recurved tail, the long ears, and the incomplete clavicles. 3. GENERAL ORGANISA- TION. Fic. 1037.—Section of human skin. Co, dermis; D, sebaceous glands; F, fat in dermis; G, vessels i Inte ument and lermis ; @P, vascul: ills hair's WY menvee an dermis ; GP, vascular papillee ; H. hair; N. nerves i dermis; NP. nervous pupille ; Se, nereeallaes of General External epidermis; SD, sweat gland; SD’, duct of ‘sweat Features. Nearly all Comparative Anatomy.) Mammals are covered gland; SM, Malpighian layer. (From Wiedersheim’s Ries with hairs (Fig. 1037) developed in hatr-follicles. Each hair (Fig. 1038) is a slender NIU PHYLUM CHORDATA 461 rod, and is composed of two parts, a central part or pith (AL) con- taining air, and an outer more solid part or cortex (R) in which air does not occur. Com- monly the cortical part presents transverse ridges So as to appear scaly. In one case only, viz., Sloths, is the hair fluted longitu- dinally. The presence of processes on the surface, by which the hairs when twisted together interlock firmly, gives a_ special quality to certain kinds of hair—wool—used for clothing, the felting qual- ity asit is termed. A hair is usually cylindrical ; but there are many excep- tions: in some it is com- pressed at the extremity, in others it is compressed throughout: the latter condition is observable in the hair of negroid races of men. The fur is usually composed entirely of one kind of hair; but in some cases there are two kinds, the hairs of the one sort very numerous and form- ing the soft fur, and those of the other consisting of longer and coarser hairs scattered over the surface, An example of a hairy _ % an ' Set eee? : : ‘ Tic. 1038.—Longitudinal section through a hair (dia- covering of this kind is grammatic). dp, band of muscular fibres inserted Ea ; A 7 into the hair follicle; Co. coriurm (dermis); F. ex- seen mm the case of the ternal.longitudinal ; #’. internal circular fibrous layer Platypus and the Fur of follicle ; Ft, fatty tissue in the dermis ; GH, hyaline . membrane between the root-sheath and the follicle ; Seals. ABD, sebaceous gland; HP. hair papilla with vessels arene Le , in its interior; M. medullary substance (pith) of the A hair > hike a feather, hair ; R, cortical layer ; Se, Dee layer er enidlennus , is formed from the epl- SM, Malpighian-layer of epidermis ; WS, IS’, outer 2 ; and inner layers of root-sheath, (From Wiedersheiim’s dermis. The first rudi- Comparative Anatomy.) ment of a developing hair (Fig. 1039) usually takes the form of a shght downwardly projecting outgrowth, the hair germ (grm.), from the lower mucous layer of the epidermis, beneath which there is soon discernible 462 ZOOLOGY SECT. a condensation of the dermal tissue to form the rudiment of a hair papilla (pp.). In some Mammals, however, the dermal papilla makes its appearance before the hair germ. The hair germ, which consists of a solid mass of epidermal cells, elongates, and soon its axial portion becomes condensed and cornified to form the shaft of the hair, while the more peripheral cells go to form the lining of the hair-follicle, becoming arranged in two layers, the inner and outer root sheaths (shi., sh2.). The epidermal cells in immediate contact with the hair papilla retain their proto- plasmic — character and form the havr- bulb (blb.), by the activity of which the further growth of the hair 1s effected. Soon the upper end of the hair shaft grows out beyond the surface of the epidermis, and the projecting part eventually becomes much longer than that which hes im- bedded in the fol- 3 licle. At the same i 3 aaa BS |\ time the — follicle : hs }\\ grows downwari Is into the dermis. During its growth the hair is nourished 7 DOA-Vessels Fic. 1039.—Four diagrams of stages in the development of a by the blood ve sels hair. 4, earliest stage in one of those Mammals in which in the dermal hair- the dermal papilla appears first; B, C, D, three stages in a : : é the development of the hair in the human embryo. blb. papilla, which pro- hair-bulb; ern, horny layer of the epidermis; jo/l. hair- St eer PAL NeNtee ea follicle ; grim. hai rm; #. extremity of hair projecting on Je cts mto 1ts base. PP CSS Z the surface ; muc. Malpighian layer of epidermis ; pp. dermal Modifications of papilla ; seb. developing sebaceous glands; shl. sk2. inner . ie and outer root-sheaths. (After Hertwig.) the hairs are often found in certain parts. Such modified hairs are the elongated hairs of the tails of some Mammals, ¢.7., most Ungulates; the eye-lashes of the eye-lids, which are stronger than the ordinary hairs; and sensitive hairs or vibrisse about the snout. In some Mammals the hairs in part assume the form of spines, viz.,in Echidna, the Hedgehogs, and the Poreupines. The coating of has is scanty in some Mammals, and is virtually absent in the Cetacea and Sirenia. In such cases the skin is greatly thickened, as in the Elephants, &c., or, as in the XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 465 Cetacea, an underlying layer of fat performs the function of the hairs as a heat-preserving covering. In Manis (Fig. 1050) the greater part of the surface is covered with large rounded overlapping horny scales. of epidermal origin, similar in their mode of development to those of Reptiles. A similar phenomenon is seen in. the integument of the tail of Anomalurus—a Flying Rodent. The Armadillo is the only Mam- mal in which there occurs a bony dermal exoskeleton (vide infra). Also epidermal in their origin are the horny structures in the form of nails, claws, or hoofs, with which the terminations of the el. Fic. 1040.—Echidna hystrix. 4, lower surface of brooding female ; B, dissection showing a dorsal view of the pouch and mamimary glands; t t, the two tufts of hair in the lateral folds of the mammary pouch from which the secretion flows ; bm, pouch ; ef. cloaca; gy. in. groups of mammary glands. (From Wiedersheim’s Compurative Anatomy, after W. Haacke.) digits are provided in all the Mammalia except the Cetacea. And the same holds good of the horny portion of the horns of Ruminants. The horns of the Rhinoceros are also epidermal, and have the appearance of being formed by the agglutination of a number of hair-like horny fibres. Cutaneous glands are very general in the Mammalia, the most constant being the sebaceous glands (Figs. 1037, D; 1038, H, B, D), which open into the hair-follicles, and the sweat glands (Fig. 1037, SD). In many Mammals there are, in addition, in various parts of the body, aggregations of special glands secreting an odorous matter. AG4 ZOOLOGY ~ SECT. The mammary glands, by the secretion of which the young are nourished, are specially developed cutaneous glands. The mammary glands of the Prototheria differ from those of other Mammals in the absence of teats. They consist of two groups of very large tubular follicles, the ducts of which open on the ventral surface. In Echidna (Fig. 1040) the two areas on which the ducts open become depressed towards the breeding season to give rise to a pair of pouches—the mammary pouches. At a later period the part of the body-wall on which these mammary pouches are situated becomes modified to form a marsupium or pouch in which the mammary areas are contained. In this, which is of a temporary nature and disappears after its func- tion has been performed, the egg is deposited when laid, and in this the young animal, after it has escaped from the egg, 1s protected and nourished. In Ornitho- rhynchus mammary pouches are indi- cated only by extremely shallow depressions, and no marsupium is de- veloped. In the higher Mam- mals, when the mam- mary glands are first Fic. 1041.—Diagram of the development of the nipple developed (Fig. 1041), a (vertical section). A, indifferent stage, glandular ie Ore area flat; B, elevation of the glandular area with the depr ess1on (mammary mipPle tie false teat. vayiperiphery of the glandular © _PWCh) 18 formed, from area; b, glandular area; gl. glands. (From Gegenbaur. ) the floor of which branching cylindrical strands of epidermis grow inwards to give rise to the glands. In some cases (Marsupials, Primates) the mammary pouch dis- appears, and the area on which the glands open is raised up into a conical prominence—the teat. In the rest the edges of the mammary pouch grow upwards to form a prominence—the false teat (C)— with a central canal, into which, at the base, the ducts of the glands open. The number and situation of the true or false teats varies in the different groups, and has been noticed in the synopsis of the characters of the orders and sub-orders (pp. 450 to 460). The two genera of the Prototheria, Ornithorhynchus and Echidna, differ somewhat widely from one another in general appearance. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 465 The former (Fig. 1042) has the surface covered with a close, soft fur, and has the upper Jaw produced into a depressed muzzle, not unlike the beak of a duck, covered with a smooth, hairless Fic. 1042.—Duck-Bill (Ornithorhynchus anatinus). (After Vogt and Specht.) integument, which forms a free fold or fap at the base. The eyes are very small, and there is no auditory pinna, The legs are short, and the five digits end in strong claws, and are con- nected together by a web, so that the limbs are equally adapted for burrowing and for swimming. The tail is elongated and Fic. 1043.—Spiny Ant-Eater (Echidaa aculeata), (After Vogt and Specht.) depressed, and is covered with fur. The male has : sharp-pointed, curved spur on the inner side of the foot, having the duct of a poison-gland opening at its apex. Echidna (Fig. 1043) has the body covered above with strong pointed spines, between which are coarse hairs; the lower surface is covered with hair VOL. II H H 466 ZOOLOGY SECT. only. The jaws are produced into a rostrum, which is much narrower than that of Ornithorhynchus. The eyes are small, and there is no auditory pinna. The limbs are short and powerful. There are five toes on each foot, each ending in a very strong claw, by means of which the Echidna is able to burrow with rapidity. The tail is vestigial. The Opossums (7- delphyide) (Fig. 1044) are arboreal rat-like Marsupials, with elon- gated naked muzzle, with well-developed, though nailless, oppos- able hallux, and elon- gated prehensile taal. A marsupium is some- times present, but is Fic. 1044.—Virginian Opossum (Didelphys virginiana). S ATE teeeen an) absent: or simcomplete in the majority. One species—the Water Opossum—has the toes webbed. The Dasyu- ride (Australian Native Cats, Tasmanian Devil, Thylacine, etc.) have the pollex often rudimentary, the foot four-toed, the hallux, when present, small and clawless, and the tail not prehensile. Fic, 1045,—Dasyure (Dasyurus viverrinus). (After Vogt and Specht.) There is a well-developed marsupium. The Native Cats (Fig. 1045) and their near alhes are cat-like animals, the largest equal in size to a Domestic Cat, some no larger than Rats or Mice: the Tasmanian Devil is of more thickset body; the Thylacine has a re- markable resemblance in general shape, as well as size, to a Wolf. The Banded Anteater (yrmecobius) 1s devoid of the marsupium. xu PHYLUM CHORDATA 467 Fic. 1046.—Rock Wallaby (Petrogale vanthopus). (After Vogt and §pecht.) The Bandicoots (Peramelidw) are burrowing Marsupials, the size of which varies from that of a large Rat to that of a Rabbit. They have an elongated pointed muzzle, and, in some cases, large auditory pinne. The tail is usually short, sometimes long. The first and fifth digits of the fore-feet are vestigial or absent, the remaining three nearly equally developed. In the hind-foot the fourth toe is much longer and stouter than the others, while the second and third are small and slender, and united together by a web of skin, and the first is vestigial or absent. The marsupium has its opening directed backwards. Notoryctes, the Marsupial Mole, is a small burrowing Marsupial, with short and powerful limbs, each with five toes, the third and fourth toes of the fore-foot provided with remarkable, large, flat, triangular claws. The tail is short, and covered with bare skin. An auditory pinna is absent and the eyes are vestigial. The pouch opens backwards. The Wombats (Phascolomyide) are large, heavy, thick-bodied, burrowing animals, with short flattened heads, short thick limbs, provided with strong claws on all the digits except the hallux, and HH 2 468 ZOOLOGY SECT. with the second, third and fourth of the hind-foot partly connected together by skin. The tail is very short. The Kangaroos and their alles (Macropodide) (Fig. 1046) are adapted, as regards their limbs, for swift terrestrial locomotion. They have a relatively small head and neck, the fore-limbs small, and each provided with five digits; the hind legs long and powerful; rapid progression is effected by great springing leaps, with the body inclined forwards and the fore-lmbs clear of the ground. The foot is narrow and provided with four toes, the hallux being absent; the two inner (second and third) small and united together by integument, while the middle one is very long and powerful. The tail is very long, and usually thick, There is a large marsupium. The Tree- Kangaroos differ from the ordinary Kangaroos in their shorter and thicker hind-limbs, in which the second and third toes are nearly as large as the fourth. The Phalangers (Phalangeridw) ave climbing Marsupials which have both fore- and hind-feet prehensile; the second and third toes of the hind-foot slender and united by a web, as in the Fic. 1047.—Koala (Phascolarctos cinereus), (After Vogt and Specht.) Kangaroo, but the hallux, which is nailless, opposable to them: the fourth and fifth nearly equal; the tail is well developed and prehensile. A number of Phalangers (Flying Phalangers) are provided with lateral folds of skin extending from the fore- to the hind-limbs and, acting as a parachute, enabling the animal, as in the Flying Squirrels, to perform flying leaps from tree to tree. The Koalas (Fig. 1047) differ from the Phalangers mainly in the relatively thicker body and the vestigial tail. The Sloths (Bradypodide) (Fig. 1048) are more completely XU PHYLUM CHORDATA 469 adapted, in the structure of their limbs, to an arboreal life than any other group of the Mammalia. They have a short, rounded head, with small pinnee, and long slender limbs, the anterior much longer than the posterior, with the digits, which are never more than three im number, long, curved, and hook-like, adapted for enabling the animal to hang and climb, body downwards,among the branches ot trees. In_ the three-toed Sloth there are three toes in both manus and pes: in the two-toed Sloth there are only two in the manus, three in the pes. The tail is rudi- mentary. The body is covered with long, coarse hairs, which differ from those of other Mammals in be- ing longitudinally Fic. pe eae niece Wonk iad Seon (Choleepus didactylus). fluted. On these hairs grows abundantly an alga, the presence of which gives a greenish tinge to the fur. The ordinary Anteaters (Myrmecophaga) have a greatly elongated snout, with the mouth as a small aperture at its extremity, small eyes, and the auditory pinna sometimes small, sometimes well developed. There are five digits in the fore-foot, of which the third has always a very large, curved and pointed claw, render- ing the manus an efficient digging organ. The toes of the hind- foot, four or five in number, are sub-equal, and provided with moderate-sized claws. In walking, the weight of the body rests on the dorsal surfaces of the second, third and fourth digits of the manus, and on a thick callous pad on the extremity of the fifth, and, in the pes, on the entire plantar surface. The tail is always very long, and is sometimes prehensile. The body is covered with long hair. In the Two-toed Anteater (Cycloturus) the muzzle is 470 ZOOLOGY SECT. short; there are four toes in the manus, of which the second and third only have claws, that of the third being the longer ; the pes has four sub-equal clawed toes, forming a hook not unlike the foot of the Sloths; and the tail is prehensile. In the Armadillos (Dasypodide) (Fig. 1049) the head is com- paratively short, broad and depressed. The number of complete Fic. 1049.—Tatu Armadillo (Dusypus sexcinctus). (After Vogt and Specht.) digits of the fore-foot varies from three to five; these are pro- vided with powerful claws, so as to form a very efficient digging organ. The hind-foot always has five digits with smaller claws. The tail is usually well developed. The most striking external feature of the Armadillos is the presence of an armour of bony dermal plates. This usually consists of a scapular shield of closely- united plates covering the anterior part of the body, followed by a series of transverse bands separated from one another by hairy skin, and a posterior pelvic shield. Sometimes these bands are movable, so that the animal is enabled to roll itself up into a ball. The tail is also usually enclosed in rings of bony plates, and a number protect the upper surface of the head. Fic. 1050.—Scaly Anteater (Manis pentaductyla). (After Vogt and Specht.) _ In the Scaly Anteaters (Manis) (Fig. 1050) the head is produced into a short pointed muzzle. The limbs are short and strong, with NUT PHYLUM CHORDATA 471 five digits in each foot. The upper surface of the head and body, the sides of the latter, and the entire surface of the tail, are cov ered with an investment of rounded horny epidermal scales. The lower surface is covered with hair, and there are a few coarse hairs between the seales. There are five digits in both manus and pes. In walking the weight rests on the upper and outer side of the fourth and fifth toes of the manus, and on the sole of the pes. The Aard-varks (Fig. 1051) have a thick-set body, the head produced into a long muzzle with a small tubular mouth, the pinne of great length, the tail long and thick. The fore-limbs are short and stout, with four toes, the palmar surfaces of which Fic. 1051.—Aard Vark (Orycteropus capensis). (After Vogt and Specht.) are placed on the ground in walking. The hind-limb is five-toed. The surface is covered with thick skin with sparse hairs. The Cetacea (Fig. 1052), among which are the largest of existing Mammals, are characterised by the possession of a fusi- form, fish-like body, tapering backwards to the tail, which is provided with a horizontally expanded caudal fin divided into two lobes or “flukes,” and a relatively large head, not separated from the body by any distinct neck. A dorsal median fin is usually present. The fore-limbs take the form of flippers, with the digits covered over by a common integument, and devoid of claws; the hind-limbs are absent. The mouth is very wide ; the nostrils are situated on the summit of the head, and the auditory pinna is absent. Hairs are completely absent, or are 472 ZOOLOGY SECT. represented only by a few bristles about the mouth. In the Whale-bone Whales the nostrils have two external slit-hke apertures; in the Toothed Whales, Porpoises, and Dolphins, on Fre, 1052.—Killer (Orca gladiator). (After True.) the other hand, the two nostrils unite to open by a single crescentic valvular aperture. In the Sirenia also the body is fish-like, with a horizontal caudal fin, the fore-limbs flipper-like, the hind-limbs absent, and the integument almost hairless. But the body is distinctly depressed, and the head is by no means so large in proportion as in the Cetacea, and has a tumid truncated muzzle, not far back from the extremity of which the nostrils are situated. There is no dorsal fin. The eyes are small, the pinne of the ears absent. The digits are in some cases provided with claws. In the Ungulata vera the claws or nails of other Mammals are replaced by thick solid masses, the hoofs, investing the ungual phalanges and bearing the weight of the body. The number of digits is more or less reduced, and the limbs as a whole are usually specially modified to act as organs of swift locomotion over the surface of the ground, their movements being restricted, by the nature of the articulations, to antero-posterior movements of flexion and extension. The metacarpal and metatarsal regions are relatively very long. In the Artiodactyla the third and fourth digits of each foot form a symmetrical pair. In the Ruminants vestiges of the second and fifth digits are also commonly present ; but these are usually not functional, never reaching the ground, though in the Reindeer they are better developed than in the others, and have the effect of preventing the foot from so readilysinking in the snow. In the Camels the third and fourth digits XI PHYLUM CHORDATA 473: alone are present. The Giraffes are distinguished from the other Ruminants by the enormous length of the neck. Characteristic of the Ruminants, though absent in the Camels and some others, are the cephalic appendages known as horns and antlers. The horns of the Hollow-horned Ruminants (Oxen, Sheep, Goats, Antelopes) sometimes developed in both sexes, sometimes only in the males, are horny sheaths supported on bony cores, which are outgrowths of the frontal bones. In the Giraftes the horns, which are short and occur in both sexes, are bony structures covered with soft skin, and not at first attached by bony union to the skull, though subsequently becoming firmly fixed. Between them is a short rounded median bony protuberance on the frontal region of the skull. The antlers of the Deer, which, except in the case of the Reindeer, are restricted to the male sex, are bony growths enclosed only while immature in a layer of skin, the “velvet,” covered with very soft short fur. Antlers are shed annually, and renewed by the growth of fresh vascular bony tissue from the summit of a pair of short processes of the frontal bones, the pedicles. Even- tually when the antlers are fully grown, a ring-like thickening of the bone, the “burr,” appears round the base of the antler, and constricts the blood-vessels, so that the substance of the antler becomes converted into dry dead bone; the skin shrivels and is peeled off. The antler is shed by the absorption of the bone immediately beneath the burr. The pinne of the ear of the Ruminants are well-developed. The tail is sometimes elongated, and provided with a terminal leash of long coarse hairs ; sometimes short and bushy. The entire surface, with the exception of the end of the muzzle, which is naked, is always covered with a close coat of longer or shorter hairs. In the Pigs the legs are relatively short, and the two lateral toes of both manus and pes are fully developed, though scarcely reaching the ground. The surface is covered with a scanty coat: of coarse bristles. There is a truncate mobile snout, the anterior end of which is disc-shaped and free from hairs. The pinne are large; the tail is rather long, narrow, and cylindrical, provided with a terminal tuft of strong hairs. A remarkable feature of the males is the development of the canine teeth of both jaws into large, upwardly-curved tusks. In the Peccaries, which resemble the Pigs in most of the features mentioned, the points of the upper tusks are directed downwards. In the Hippopotami the body is of great bulk, the limbs very short and thick, the head enormous, with a transversely expanded snout, prominent eyes, and small pinne. The tail is short and laterally compressed. The toes are four in each manus and pes, all reaching the ground. The surface is naked, with only a few hairs in certain positions; the skin is of great. thickness. AT4 ZOOLOGY SECT. In the Perissodactyles the third digit is either the only complete one in both fore- and hind-foot (Horses) or there are only three digits, second, third, and fourth in each (Rhinoceroses), or there are four in the fore-foot and three in the hind (Tapirs). The Horses (Equid) have the distal divisions of the limbs slender, the metacarpals and metatarsals nearly vertical to the surface of the ground; the single hoof massive and with a broad lower surface. Though the head is elongated, the nasal region is not produced into a proboscis. The tail is short or moderately long, and is either beset throughout with a large number of very long coarse hairs, or with a tuft of such specially developed hairs at the extremity. A mane of similar large hairs usually runs along the dorsal surface of the neck. There is a wart-like callosity above the wrist, and in the true Horses a second a little below the heel or “ hock.” The Tapirs have the body more massive than the Horses, and the limbs, especially the distal segments, shorter and stouter. The nasal region is produced into a short proboscis. The surface is beset with a scanty covering of hairs. The tail is vestigial. In the Rhinoceroses the body is extremely massive, the limbs short and stout, each digit provided with a hoof-lke nail. There is a short soft muzzle. Either one or two remarkable median horns are borne on the nasal region, not attached directly to the skull: these are epidermal structures which are formed of a dense aggre- gation of slender fibre-like elements. The eyes are small, the auditory pinne well developed. The surface 1s devoid, or nearly devoid, of hairs, and the skin is enormously thick, and in some species thrown into deep folds. The tail is narrow and of moderate length. The Hyraxes are small, somewhat Rabbit-like animals, with slender limbs and vestigial tail. There are four functional digits in the manus and three in the pes, all provided with short flat nails, except the innermost of the pes, which has a curved claw. The body is covered with soft fur. The Elephants, the largest of existing terrestrial Mammals, have the limbs much more typically developed than in the true Ungu- lates, there being five comparatively short digits, enclosed in a common integument, in each foot, all of them in the fore- and three or four in the hind-foot terminating in a broad flat nail. The limbs are very stout and pillar-like, and the thigh and leg, when at rest, are in a straight line instead of being, as in the Ungulata vera, placed nearly at right angles to one another—a circumstance which gives a characteristic appearance to the hind-quarters. The nasal region is produced into a proboscis or “trunk,” a mobile cylindrical appendage, longer than the rest of the head, at the extremity of which the nostrils are situated. There is in the male a pair of immense tusks—the incisors of XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 475 the upper jaw. The eyes are small, the pinnew of the ears enormous. The tail is small. The skin is very thick, and provided with only a scanty hairy covering. In the Carnivora the typical number of digits is sometimes present, or, more usually, there are five in the fore- and four in the hind-foot, or four in each. The extremities of the digits are pro- vided with compressed curved claws, which may be very long and sharp, when they are capable, when not in use, of being retracted into a sheath of skin situated at their bases ; or relatively short and blunt, when they are incompletely, or not at all, retractile. The Dogs (Canide) and Cats (Felide) are digitigrade, the Bears (Urside) and allied groups plantigrade. The Otters (Lutra) ditter from the rest in having short limbs with the toes connected by webs of skin. The Pinnipedia (Fig. 1053) have the proximal segments of the limbs short, so that the arm and thigh, and nearly all the fore-arm Fic. 1053.—Seal (Phoca witulina). and leg, are enclosed in the common integument of the trunk, and the manus and pes elongated. The Earless Seals (Phocide) are much more completely adapted to an aquatic life than the Eared Seals (Otartide) and Walruses (7, richechide), being unable to flex the thigh forwards under the body, so that the hind-limbs may aid in supporting the weight, and thus being only able to drag themselves along very awkwardly when on dry land. The pinna of the ear is absent in the Earless Seals and Walruses, well developed in the Kared Seals. The surface in all is covered with a thick soft fur. In the Fur Seals there are two kinds of hairs—those of the one kind being longer and coarser, and scattered through the more numerous shorter and finer hairs composing’ the fur proper. A remarkable feature of the Walruses is the presence of a pair of large tusks—the enlarged canine teeth—projecting downwards from the upper jaw. Though some of the Rodents (Beavers, Water Voles) are aquatic, some (Squirrels and Tree-Porcupines) are arboreal, while others 476 ZOOLOGY SECT. (the majority of the order) lead a terrestrial life, and are active burrowers ; they are on the whole a very uniform group, and exhibit few such remarkable modifications as are to be observed in some of the other orders of Mammals. They are nearly all furry animals with five-toed, plantigrade or semiplantigrade limbs. The tail is usually elongated, and may be naked or covered with fur: but sometimes, as in the Rabbits and Hares, it is very short. A few special modifications, however, have to be noted in certain families of Rodents. The Flying Squirrels have on each side a fold of skin, the patagium, which serves as a parachute. The African Flying Squirrels (Anomalurus) are remarkable also on account of the presence of a series of overlapping horny scales on the lower surface of the basal part of the tail. The Jerboas (Dipus) and their allies are characterised by the great relative length of the hind-limbs—the mode of locomotion of these remarkable Rodents being by a series of leaps not unlike the mode of progres- sion of the Kangaroo—and by the reduction of the number of the toes to three in some of them. The Porcupines (Hystricide) have numerous elongated spines or “quills” among the hairs of the dorsal surface, and some of them have prehensile tails. The Agutis (Dasyprocta) have hoof-like claws, and the Capibara (Hydrocherus) has webs between the digits. The Insectivora are, in general, small, furry, burrowing Mammals with plantigrade limbs and an elongated muzzle. But there is a considerable range of modification within the order in adaptation to different modes of life. The Colugos (Galeopithecus) (Fig. 1054) have a fold of skin extending along each side of the neck and body and continued between the hind legs, enclosing the tail. the fore-and hind-feet are both webbed, and the tail is prehensile. The Hedgehog (Hrinaceus) has the surface beset with pointed spines. The Moles (Yalpya) and their allies, which are active burrowers, have the limbs very short and stout and provided with extremely strong claws. The Jumping Shrews (Macroscelidide) have slender limbs adapted to progressing by leaps on the surface of the ground. The Chiroptera (Fig. 1055) are the only Mammals which are capable of active flight. The fore-limbs have the segments greatly elongated, especially the fore-arm and the four ulnar digits, and these support a thin fold of the integument which stretches to the hind-limbs and constitutes the wing. A fold also extends between the hind-limbs, and may or may not involve the tail. The pollex is much shorter than the other digits, is directed forwards, and terminates in a well developed curved claw ; in the Megachiroptera, but not in the Microchiroptera, the second digit also has a claw; the other digits are always clawless. The position of the hind-limbs is peculiar, and the knee is directed backwards instead of forwards as in other Mammals; the five digits of the foot are all provided XII PHYLUM CHORDATA 477 with claws. So complete is the adaptation of the limbs to the purpose of fight that Bats are only able to shuttle along with Fic. 1054.—Galeopithecus. (After Vogt and Specht.) great difficulty on the ground; though with the aid of their claws they are able to ciumb and to suspend themselves from branches of trees by the hind feet. In the Megachiroptera the muzzle is Fic. 1055.—Bat (Synotus barbastellus), (After Vogt and Specht.) nearly always elongated, and the pinna of the ear simple, while in the Microchiroptera the muzzle 1s short, the pinna usually com- 478 ZOOLOGY SECT. plicated by the presence of an inner lobe or tragus, and often pro- duced into remarkable arborescent appendages, and the nose also often provided with elaborate leaf-like or arborescent lobes. The surface is usually covered with soft fur, except in one group of Microchiroptera in which the integument is practically naked. The tail is sometimes short, sometimes well developed ; in the latter case 1b may or may not be involved in the tail-membrane. In the Lemurs and their allies (Prosimii) the body is slender, and the limbs adapted for an arboreal existence. The hallux is divergent from the other digits of the foot and opposable to them, and the same holds good, in some cases, of the pollex. In some, all the digits are provided with claws, or all but the hallux. More commonly all the digits are provided with flat nails, except the second of the pes, which always has a claw. The eyes are very large. The muzzle is sometimes elongated, sometimes short; the nostrils are slit-like. The tail is sometimes absent or short; more usually it is greatly elongated, but it is never prehensile. The surface is always covered with soft fur. Of the Anthropoidea the Hapalide or Marmosets are small squirrel-like animals with all the digits except the hallux pro- vided with pointed claws, with the pollex incapable of opposition, the tail non-prehensile, and without cheek-pouches or callous patches over the ischia. The Cebidee resemble the Hapalide in the negative characters of the absence of ischial callosities and of cheek-pouches, and of the power of opposition in the hallux. But the limbs are much longer, the digits are all provided with flat nails, and the tail is frequently prehensile. The Cercopithecide all have brightly-coloured, bare, callous patches of skin (callosities) over the ischia, and most of them have cheek-pouches for the storage of food. All the digits are provided with flat nails. The tail may be long, or short, or absent; when present it is never prehensile. The pollex, when developed, is always opposable to the other digits. In the Simiudze or Man-like Apes, a tail is never developed, and there are no cheek-pouches ; ischial callosities are present only in the Gibbons. The Gibbons can walk in an upright position without the assistance of the fore-limbs; in the others, though, in progression on the surface of the ground, the body may be held in a semi-erect position with the weight resting on the hind- limbs, yet the assistance of the long fore-limbs acting as crutches is necessary to enable the animal to swing itself along. : Endoskeleton.—The spinal column of Mammals varies in the number of vertebrae which it contains, the differences being mainly due to differences in the length of the tail. The various regions are very definitely marked off. In the cervical region the first two vertebre are modified to form the atlas and aais. Owing to the absence of distinct cervical ribs, the posterior cervical vertebrae are much more sharply marked off from the anterior thoracic than NIL PHYLUM CHORDATA 47h is the case in Reptiles and Birds. The vertebrw of the ccrvical region have double transverse processes (or a transverse process perforated at the base by a foramen) in all except the last. The lower portion of the trausverse process in certain cases (¢.g., seventh, and sometimes some of the others in Man) arises from a separate ossification, and this is regarded as evidence that the lower part, even when not independently ossitied, represents a cervical rib. Seven is the prevailing number of vertebre in the cervical region ; there are only three exceptions to this—the Manatee, Hoffmann’s Sloth, and the three-toed Sloth. The number of thoracic and lumbar vertebre is not so constant; usually there are between nineteen and twenty-three. Hyrax has a larger number of thoracico-lumbar vertebre than any other Mammal—from twenty- nine to thirty-one. The thoracic vertebre have ribs which are connected, either directly or by intermediate ribs, with the sternal ribs, and through them with the stevwm. Each rib in general articulates with the spinal column by two articulations—one articular surface being borne on the head and the other on the tubercle. The tubercle articulates with the transverse process, and the head usually with an articular surface furnished partly by the vertebra with which the tubercle is connected, and partly by that next in front; so that the head of the first thoracic rib partly articulates with the centrum of the last cervical vertebra. Tn all the Mammalia in which hind-limbs exist, that is to say, in all with the exception of the Sirenia and the Cetacea, there is a sacrum consisting of closely united vertebree, the number of which varies in the ditferent orders. The caudal region varies greatly as regards the degree of its development. In the caudal region of many Mammals there are developed a series of chevron bones— V-shaped bones, which are situated opposite the intervertebral spaces. The centrum of each vertebra ossifies from three centres!—a middle one, an anterior, and a posterior. The middle centre forms the centrum proper; the anterior and posterior form the epiphyses. The epiphyses are less distinct in the Monotremes, and in the Dugong (Sirenia) have not been detected. Between successive centra are formed a series of discs of fibro-cartilage—the inéer- vertebral discs — represented in lower Vertebrates only in Crocodiles and Birds. The anterior and posterior surfaces of the centra are nearly always flat. The sternwm consists of a number of segments—the pre-sternam in front, the meso-sternwm or corpus sterni, composed of a number of segments or sternebre, in the middle, and the xiphi-sternwm behind. The sternum is in great part, though not completely, 1 Usually the two centres of ossification which form the neural arches also. contribute to the formation of the bony centrum. 480 ZOOLOGY SECT. formed in the feetus by the separating off of the ventral ends of the ribs. Some of the Cetacea and the Sirenia are exceptional in having a sternum composed of a single piece of bone. The sternal ribs, by which the vertebral ribs are connected with the sternum, are usually cartilaginous, but frequently undergo calcification in 12 oO \ 9 10 HY 00 O*/ z Saale aT ee em, AB ty Sl S old animals, and in some cases become early completely converted into bone. my by Ae Te ‘ a a = The shall of a Mammal (Fig. 1056) contains the same elements and presents the same general regions as that of the Sauropsida, but exhibits certain special modifications. The bones of the skull XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 481 with the exception of the auditory ossicles, the lower jaw, and the hyoid, are all immovably united together by means of sutures. The palatine bones develop pulatine plates separating off a posterior nasal passage from the cavity of the mouth, a condition found among the Sauropsida only in the Crocodilia, and, to a less extent, in the Chelonia and some Lizards. The zygomatic arch, not found in the skull of the Sauropsida, being peculiar to Mammals, is a strong arch of bone formed partly of the squamosal, partly of the jugal and partly of the maxilla. The orbit-in the skull of some Mammals is completely enclosed by bone, constituting a well-defined cavity; in others it is not com- pletely surrounded by bone behind, and so communicates freely with the temporal fossa, which lies behind it. The periotic bones (pro-, opisth- and epi-otiv) become completely fused together in the skull of Mammals. Part of the periotic mass sometimes projects on the exterior at the hinder part of the lateral region of the skull, and is the mastoid portion; the rest is commonly called the petvous portion of the periotic, and encloses the parts of the internal ear—the mastoid portion containing only air-cells. The tympanic bone sometimes only forms a long tube, sometimes a mere ring of bone. In other cases it not only forms a tube for the external auditory meatus, but also forms the bulla tympani, a dilated bony process containing a cavity. The occipital region presents two condyles for the articulation of the atlas. The mandible consists in the adult of one bone on each side— the two rami, as they are called, being in most Mammals closely united at the symphysis. The mandible articulates with an articular surface, formed for it by the sguamosal bone, below the posterior root of the zygomatic arch. The hyoid consists of a body and two pairs of cornwa—anterior and posterior ; of these the anterior pair are longer, and consist of several bones, the most important and most constant of which is the stylohyal, connected usually with the periotic region of the skull. The posterior cornua or thyro-hyals are usually much smaller. The ratio borne by the capacity of the cranial cavity to the extent of the facial region varies greatly in the different orders. The greater development of the cerebral hemispheres in the higher groups necessitates a greater development of the corre- sponding cerebral fossa of the cranium. This is brought about by the bulging upwards, forwards, and backwards of the cranial roof, resulting in a great modification in the primitive relations of cer- tain of the great planes and axes of the skull (Fig. 1057). Taking as a fixed base line the basi-cranial avis, an imaginary median line running through the basi-occipital, basi-sphenoid, and presphenoid bones, we find that the great expansion of the cerebral fossa in the VOL. II Il 482 ZOOLOGY SECT. higher Mammals leads to a great alteration in the relations to this axis (1) of the occipital plane or plane of the foramen magnum ; eth of the sk 1057.—Diagrams of sagittal sect oce, occipital plane ; Ira. (2) of the tentorial plane or plane of the tentorium cerebelli: and (3) of the ethmoidal plane or plane of the cribriform plate of the XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 483 ethmoid. In the lower Mammals (A) these are nearly at right angles to the basi-cranial axis. In the higher groups, by the bulging forwards and backwards of the cranial roof, the occipital and tento- rial planes incline backwards and the ethmoidal forwards, until all three may become approximately horizontal. At the same time, there is produced a change in the relations of the basi-cranial axis to the basi-fucial avis—a line passing along the axis of the face between the mesethmoid and the vomer. In the lower forms the angle at which the basi-facial axis, when produced, meets the basi-cranial, is an exceedingly open one; in the higher forms, owing to the downward inclination of the facial region, this angle decreases in size, though it is never reduced to less than a right angle. The pectoral arch of the Theria has fewer distinct elements than that of the Sauropsida. The coracoid, which in the latter is a large bone, taking a share at its dorsal end in the bounding of the glenoid cavity, and at its ventral end articulating with the sternum, is never present, in the adult, as a distinct bone. In the young of many Mammals it appears to be represented by a small ossification which enters into the glenoid facet; but this very soon coalesces with the scapula. The coracoid process, which is a separate ossification in the young Mammal, and, though in most instances completely fusing with the scapula, is sometimes recognisable as a distinct element up to a late period (many Marsupials, Sloths), appears to correspond to the bone called epicoracoid in the Prototheria (vide infra). In the scapula a spine is nearly always developed, and usually ends in a freely-projecting acromion process. F sac; en. layer of enamel ; en. i. enamel membrane of membrane otf the gum, milk tooth; en. m2. enamel membrane of permanent tooth; en. plp. enamel pulp of milk tooth; gr. dental groove; Jam. dental lamina; 7. neck connecting milk the remains of the en- ame TEAL becoming tooth with lamina ; pap. dental papilla of milk tooth ; amel plo So pap. dental papilla of permanent tooth. (After O. thrown off. The cement Hertwig.) is formed by the ossi- fieation of the connective tissue surrounding the tooth-papilla. In the teeth of most Mammals distinct roots are formed, each with a minute opening leading into the pulp-cavity (Fig. 1112, ITI-V); but in some there are no roots, the pulp-cavity being open below 528 ZOOLOGY SECT. (Z), and the tooth constantly growing from the base as it becomes worn away at the crown ; such teeth are said to have persistent pulps. Usually Mammals have two distinct sets of teeth developed, the milk and permanent dentitions, but sometimes there is only one, and accordingly we distinguish diphyodont and monophyodont Mammals: in nearly all of the latter, however, a second set are developed, though they-early become absorbed or remain in the condition of functionless vestiges; and in a considerable number of groups it has been stated that more than two sets of teeth ade ats72.8 ( WW \\ Le'12.3 ~ Fic. 1115.—Milk and permanent dentition of upper (/) and lower (//) of the Dog (Canis jamiliaris), with the symbols by which the different teeth are commonly designated. (After Flower and Lydekker.) are formed, only one, or at most (in diphyodont forms) two, of these sets becoming fully developed. The milk-teeth in Mam- mals with typical diphyodont dentition sometimes disappear at an early stage, and sometimes do not become replaced by the permanent teeth till long after birth. Some Mammals have the teeth almost indefinite in number, e.g., the Dolphins and Porpoises, in which they are all uniform (homodont) and not divided into sets (Fig. 1116). In the typical dentition there are forty-four teeth, viz., three incisors on each side above and below, one canine and seven pre-molars and molars. The incisors (Fig. 1115, 7.) of the upper jaw are to be distinguished as being the teeth that are lodged in the pre-maxille; the incisors of the lower jaw are XIII PHYLUM CH( IRDATA 529 the teeth that are placed opposite to these. The upper canine (s.) is the most anterior tooth of the maxilla situated on or immediately behind the premaxillo-maxillary suture, and has usually a charac- teristic shape. The lower canine is the tooth which bites in front of the upper canine. The premolars (p.) are distinguished from the molars by having milk predecessors (d.m.), but the first pre- molar is, except in the Marsupials, nearly always a persistent milk-tooth; the molars (m.) have no teeth preceding them, and are sometimes looked upon as persistent teeth of the first set. The various sets of teeth are also usually distinguishable by Fic. 1116.—Upper and lower teeth of one side of the mouth of a Dolphin (Lagenorhynchus), illustrating the homodont type of dentition in a Mammal. (After Flower and Lydekker.) their shape. As a rule the incisors are teeth with cutting edges ; the canines are pointed and conical, the premolars and molars have broad surfaces with ridges and tubercles for crushing the food, and may have from two to four roots. The simplest form of molar tooth (occurring, however, only in certain extinct forms) is that of a simple cone, or a cone with two small accessory processes or cusps. Almost. as primitive is the type of tooth termed triconodont (likewise occurring only in a few extinct Mammals), in which there are three equal conical cusps set in a straight line, the upper teeth biting on the outer side of the lower. From the triconodont is derivable the trituber- culate molar, in which the free surface of the tooth presents three cusps or tubercles arranged in a triangle, the apex of which is internal in the upper, external in the lower jaw. In the upper molar the inner cusp is termed the protocone, the antero-external the paracone, and the postero-external the metacone. "These terms are modified in the case of the molars of the lower jaw, the equivalent of the protocone, here external, being termed the protoconid and the others paraconid and metaconid respectively, This trituberculate type of molar is usually complicated by various additions and modifications—accessory cusps being added, together with ridges or folds connecting the cusps together. The resulting complex tooth may be modified to act as a cutting (secodont) or a crushing (bunodont) molar. A modification of the bunodont molar is brought about by the cusps, instead of retaining their conical form, being drawn out into the shape of a crescent (selenodont), VOL. Il MM 530 ZOOLOGY SECT. The number of the various sets of teeth in the jaws is con- veniently expressed by a dental formula, in which the kind of tooth (incisor, canine, pre-molar, molar) is indicated by the initial letter (7, ¢., p., m.), and the whole formula has the arrangement of four vulgar fractions, in each of which the numerator indicates the teeth of the upper, the denominator those of the lower jaw. Thus: Sele Cel ean 7 Sea ae een eyo aie or, ina simpler form, since the teeth of the right and left sides are always the same— rere anes te 3) C. LY p. a? Mm. 3 Echidna has no teeth at any stage. In Ornithorhynchus teeth are present in the young, but are early absorbed, ae and the function of teeth = Ei is performed in the adult — / ik = See. by broad horny plates, pcarsey Cop i two on the upper and Wh) two on the lower jaw. os ; The Marsupials have the milk dentition in a degenerate condition. a a eet ane one eee Ee OLES): Germs of milk teeth are developed, but with the exception of one, the last pre-molar, and in some cases of canine and incisors, these remain in an im- pertect state of development, though they persist, as func- tionless vestiges, to a compara- tively late stage. In the adult dentition of the Marsupials the number of in- cisors in the upper and lower Jaws 1s always dissimilar ex- cept in Phascolomys. With re- gard to the arrar gement of these teeth, the order falls into two series termed respectively the diprotodont and the poly- protodont. In the former (Figs. 1118-1119) the two anterior in- eisors are large and prominent, the rest of the incisors and Fic. 1118.—Front view of skull of Koala the canines being smaller or (Phescolarctos cinereus), illustrating dipro- absent. On the other hand, in todont and herbivorous dentition. (After 3 a - Flower.) the polyprotodont forms, which XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 531 are all more or less carnivorous, the incisors are numerous and sub- equal and the canines large. There are typically three pre-molars Fic. 1120.—Front view of the skull of Tasmanian Devil (Sarcophilus ursinus), showing polyprotodont and carnivorous dentition. (After Flower.) 1121.—Teeth of upper jaw of Opossum (Didelphys marsupialis), all of which are unchanged except the last premolar, the place of which is occupied in the young animal hy a tmolariform tooth represented in the figure below the line of the other teeth. (After Flower and Lydekker.) Fic. and four molars. A good example of the diprotodont arrangement is the Kangaroo(Macropus) (Fig. 1119), which has the dental formula Sy me 2a t YT C. 02: > mM. 4 = 34. MM 2 532 ZOOLOGY SECT. The canine is very small and early lost. Of the polyprotodont forms (Fig. 1120) the Australian Dasyure or Native Cat has the formula— 9 1. 3 Cs pL. 3 Me. 4 = 42 ; and the American Opossum (Didelphys) (Fig. 1121)— 4. 2 ¢. 7 Dp. S, m. | = 50. The Edentata, as noticed in the outline of the classification, though not by any means all toothless, always have some defect in the dentition ; when teeth are present in the adult the anterior series are absent and the teeth are imperfect, wanting roots and often devoid of enamel. The tooth-characters differ widely in the different groups. In the Sloths there are five teeth above and four below on each side; no second series is known. In the American Anteaters there are no teeth in the adult. In the Armadillos, on the other hand, the teeth are numerous, though simple and rootless, and in one genus at least two series occur. In the Scaly Anteaters there are no teeth. In the Cape Ant- eaters (Fig. 1122) again there are numerous teeth which are heterodont and diphyodont and have a peculiar structure, being perforated by numerous minute parallel vertical canals; the pulp Fic. 1122.—Section of lower jaw and teeth of Oryeteropus. (After Owen.) of each tooth, entire at its base, is divided distally into a number of parallel columns. In the Ungulata the dentition is heterodont and diphyodont, and the teeth are very rarely devoid of roots. In the Artiodactyla the premolars and molars differ from one another in pattern ; the first upper pre-molar is almost always without a milk predecessor. The Pigs (Fig. 1123) are among the very few recent Mammalia which possess what has been referred to as a typical dentition: the formula of the completed dentition is=— ome 3 1. yO TPG, mM. i 44, XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 533 The incisors of the wpper jaw are vertical, those of the lower greatly inclined forwards. The canines are greatly developed, especially in the male, and grow from persistent pulps ; both upper and lower are bent upwards and outwards and work against one another in such a manner that the upper wears on its anterior and external surface, the lower at the extremity of the posterior. The Fic. 1123.—Left lateral view of the dentition of the Boar (Svs scrofa), the roots of the teeth being exposed. (After Flower and Lydekker. pre-molars are compressed with longitudinal cutting edges, the molars are provided with numerous tubercles or cusps arranged for the most part in transverse rows. The formula of the milk dentition is— aS 1, & 7 1 oo Ms = 20: Q In the typical Ruminants there are no teeth on the pre-maxille, the incisors of the lower jaw and the canines, which resemble them in shape, biting against a thickened callous pad on the opposed surface of the upper jaw, and the upper canines are also usually absent; there are three pre-molars and three molars in both upper and lower series, all characterised by the presence of column-lke vertical folds of enamel, the interstices between which may be filled up with cement (Bias WZ): In the Camels there are a pair of upper incisors and a pair of large canines in each jaw. In the Perissodactyla the molars and pre-molars form a con- tinuous series of large teeth with ridged or complexly-folded crowns, the posterior pre-molars often differing little in s1ze 534 ZOOLOGY SECTS and structure from the molars. In the Horse (Fig. 1124) the formula 1s— ote ales: 3 to Cp P yp Mg = 44, but the first premolar 1s a small tooth which soon becomes lost, and may belong to the milk dentition. A fold of the enamel dips downwards (i.e. towards the root) from the extremity of the incisor teeth like the partly inverted finger of a glove; the canines are small in the female, and may not appear on the sur- face. There is a wide interval in both jaws between the canines wy § N =X . ¥ < x v - nee u iN j2 j Fic. 1124.—Side view of skull of Horse with the bone removed so as to expose the whole of the teeth. c. canine; 4. iy. 7g. incisors; il. m2. m3. molars; p. il. situation of the vestigial first pre-molar, which has been lost in the lower, but is present in the upper jaw ; pm?.pim3. pit. remaining pre-molars ; frontal; ju. jugal; ler. lacrymal; mar. maxilla; na. nasal ; pa. parietal; par.oc. par-o ital process; p.iaac. pre-maxilla; oc. cond. occipital condyle ; sg. squamosal. (After Flower and Lydekker.) and pre-molars. The pre-molar and molar teeth present a com- plicated pattern due to folds of the enamel, which differ in their arrangement in the upper and lower jaws; their roots become completed only at a late period. In the Hyracoidea the dental formula is— 5 poi) cond teees . > C. 0 2 ’ Me. 3 =. The upper incisors are not unlike the larger pair of the Rabbit in shape, though prismatic and pointed, instead of compressed and chisel-hke, and grow from persistent pulps. The outer incisors are elongated, inclined forwards, and trilobed at the extremities. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 535 The pre-molars and molars form a continuous series, separated by an interval from the incisors, and in pattern closely resemble those of some of the Perissodactyla. : The Elephants (Fig. 1125) have an extremely specialized denti- tion. There are no canines and no lower incisors. The single Fig. 1125,—Grindingssurface of a partially worn right upper molar of the African Elephant (Blephas africanus). (After Owen.) pur of upper incisors are developed into the enormous tusks (Fig. 1112, Z), which grow continuously from persistent pulps throughout the life of the animal; they are of elongated conical form, and usually become curved. The tusks are composed of solid dentine, enamel occurring only on the apices, and becoming early worn away. The molars (F ig. 1125) are very large, and their worn surfaces are marked with prominent transverse ridges ; there are six molars altogether on each side, but only one or two are functional at once, the more posterior moving forward and taking the place of the more anterior as these become worn out. When teeth are developed in the Cetacea they are nearly always numerous, homodont, and monophyodont ; in the Sperm- whales they are confined to the lower jaw. In the Whale-bone Fic. 1126.—Left lower jaw of fetus of Baleenoptera rostrata, inner aspect, size; showing teeth, natural aspect. (After Julin.) Whales, though teeth are developed in the foetal condition (Fig. 1126), they become lost either before or soon after birth, and their place is taken in the adult by the plates of baleen or whalebone (Fig. 1127); which, in the form of numerous triangular pla tes, hang vertically downwards from the palate. Of the Sirenia, the Dugong and Manatee have a heterodont 536 ZOOLOGY SECT. dentition in Rhytina teeth were absent. In the two former Sirenians there are incisors and molars with a wide diastema be- tween them. In the Manatee there are two rudimentary incisors on each side, both in the upper and the lower jaw; these disappear be- | fore the adult condition is reached. There are altogether eleven molars on each side above and below, but not more than six of these are in use at once, the more anterior when worn out being succeeded by the more posterior. They have enamelled crowns with transverse ridges, and are preceded by milk teeth. In the Dugong there are no incisors in the mandible of the adult, but one tusk- like pair in the upper jaw, large in the male, in which they grow from persistent pulps, little developed in the female, and remaining concealed in their sockets. In the young there are rudimentary incisors in the man- dible, and also a rudimentary second pair in the upper jaw. There are either five or six molars on each side, both in the upper and lower jaws. These are cylindrical teeth, devoid of enamel, and with persistent Fic. 1127.—Section of upper jaw, with pulps. baleen-plates, of Balzenoptera. (After Owen.) In the Carnivora vera (Fig. 1128) the dentition is complete, heterodont and diphyodont, and all the teeth are provided with roots. The incisors are relatively small, chisel-shaped teeth ; there are nearly always three of them on each side, in both upper and lower jaws. The canines are always large and pointed. The presence of carnassials, consisting of the last pre-molar in the upper, and the first molar in the lower, jaw, is universal. In front of this the teeth are compressed and pointed; behind it they have broad tuberculated surfaces. In the Cat family (Felid@) the formula is— Pa ee 3 1 w. 3 C. ee > mM. ia 30. The lower carnassial is thus the last of the series. In the Dogs (Canidee) the formula is usually— Hoe ener t ) PY Allee Te ee pete ne Sz and in the Bears (Urside) it is the same. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 5387 ») In the Pinnipedia there are always fewer than 5 incisors, and carnassials are not developed. The pre-molars and molars have a compressed conical pointed. form. The prevailing dental formula of the Seals is— 3 I 4 1 i. 5 C. y” yp Mm. 1 = 384. In the Walrus the adult formula is— loi. 8 0 Vea G = 0s Getler oe i The upper canines take the form of large, nearly straight tusks. In the large order of the Rodents the dentition is remarkably uniform, and, in all its general characters, resembles what has = 18. Fic. 1128.—Left lower carnassial teeth of Carnivora. J, Felis ; //, Canis ; //J, Herpestes; IV, Lutra; V, Meles; V/, Ursus. 1, anterior lobe (paraconid) of blade ; 2, posterior (protoconid) lobe of blade; 3, inner cusp (metaconid); 4, talon (hypoconid.) (After Flower and Lydekker.) already been described in the Rabbit. But the second, smaller pair of incisors of the upper jaw is present only in the Hares and Rabbits; the number of pre-molars and molars varies from— 0 2 3 é yn =,m. = tO P. =, M. 5, Uae Ope ele a and they may develop roots. In the Insectivora the dentition is heterodont, complete, and 538 ZOOLOGY SECT- diphyodont. All the teeth are rooted. There are never fewer than two incisors on either side of the lower jaw. The canines are not of large size. The crowns of the molars are beset with pointed tentacles. In the Chiroptera the dentition is complete, and the teeth are all rooted. There is a milk series which differs entirely from the permanent teeth. In the insectivorous Chiroptera (Bats) the molars are provided with pointed cusps, while in the frugi- vorous forms (Flying Foxes) they are longitudinally grooved or excavated. In the Primates the teeth are heterodont and diphyodont, and always form roots. There are almost invariably two incisors on ‘each side in each jaw, and in all but the Hapalide three molars. The dental formule of the various families have been given in the synopsis of the classification. The dentition of Man differs from that of the rest of the order in the teeth forming a continuous series not interrupted by a diastema, and in the comparatively small size of the canines. The mouth in Mammals is bounded by fleshy lips. On the floor of the mouth is situated the tongue, which is usually well developed, but varies in size and shape in different orders. Its surface is covered with papille of different forms, in association with certain of which are the special end-organs of the nerves of taste—the taste bulbs. The roof of the mouth is formed in front by the hard palate, consisting of the horizontal palatine plates of the maxillary and palatine bones covered with mucous membrane. SBehind the hard palate projects backwards the soft muscular fold of the soft palate, which divides the cavity of the pharynx into two chambers, an upper and a lower. In front of the opening, leading from the lower division of the pharynx into the larynx, is a cartilaginous lid—the epiglottis—of which rudiments only are found in lower Vertebrates. The esophagus is always a simple straight tube. The stomach varies greatly in different orders, being sometimes simple, as in the majority of Mammals, sometimes divided into chambers, as in the Cetacea and the Ruminants. In the majority of Mammals the stomach is a simple sac, as in the Rabbit (p. 431). But in certain groups it is complicated by the development of internal folds, and may be divided by con- strictions into a number of different chambers. The complica- tion of this organ reaches its extreme limit in the ruminant Ungulata, and in the Cetacea In a typical Ruminant (Fig. 1129, E, Fig. 1130), such as a Sheep or an Ox, the stomach is divided into four chambers—the rumen or paunch, the reticulum, the psalterium, and the abomasum or rennet stomach. The first of these (0) is much larger than the rest; its mucous membrane is beset with numerous short villi, The reticulum (¢), which XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 539 is much smaller than the rumen, has its mucous membrane raised up into a number of anastomosing ridges, giving its wall the appearance of a honeycomb with shallow cells. From the Ona Fic. 1129.—Different forms of the stomach in Mammals. 4, Dog; 5, Mus decumanus; C, Mus musculus; ), Weasel; £, scheme of the ruminant stomach, the arrow with the dotted line showing the course taken by the food; F, human stomach; G, Camel; H, Echidnaaculeata; /, Bradypus tridactylus. 4. (in £) abomasum; Ca. cardiac end; (ma, greater curvature; Cini, lesser curvature; Du. duodenum; MB, ccecum; 0, psalterum ; Oc. esophagus ; P. pylorus; X. (to the right in Fig. Z) rumen; AR. (to the left in Fig. £) reticulum; Sc. cardiac division; Sp, pyloric division ; 1’. Z, water-cells. (From Wiedersheim’s Comparative Anatomy.) aperture by which the reticulum communicates with the rumen, to that with which it communicates with the psalterium, rans a groove bounded by a pair of muscular ridges, which are capable of closing together in such a way as to convert the groove into a canal. The mucous membrane of the psalterium (¢) is raised 540 ZOOLOGY SECT. up into numerous longitudinal leaf-like folds. The abomasum (c), smaller than the rumen, but larger than the reticulum, has a smooth vascular and glandular mucous membrane. The ceso- phagus opens into the rumen close to its junction with the reticulum. The herbage on which the Ruminant feeds 1s swal- lowed without mastication, accompanied by copious saliva, and passes into the rumen and reticulum, where it lies until, having finished feeding, the animal begins ruminating or chewing the cud. In this process the sodden food is returned in rounded boluses from the rumen to the mouth, and there undergoes mastication. When fully masticated it is swallowed again in a semi-fluid condition, and passes along the groove into the reti- culum, or over the unmasticated food contained in the latter chamber, to strain through between the leaves of the psalterium Fic. 1130.—Stomach of Ruminant opened to show the internal structure. oa, cesophagus b, rumen; e, reticulum; d, psalterium; ec, abomasum; 7, duodenum. (After Flower and Lydekker.) and enter the abomasum, where the process of digestion goes on. In the Camels (Fig. 1129, G) the stomach is not so complicated as in the other Ruminants, there being no distinct psalterium, and the rumen being devoid of vill. Both the rumen and the reticulum have connected with them a number of pouch-like diverticula (a. 2.), the openings of which are capable of being closed by sphincter muscles; in these water is stored. In the Cetacea the stomach is also divided into compartments. In the Porpoise (Fig. 1131) the esophagus (@) opens into a spacious crop (0), the cardiac compartment of the stomach, with a smooth, thick, mucous membrane. This is followed by a second chamber (¢) of considerably smaller dimensions with a glandular mucous membrane, which is thrown into a number of complex folds. A long and narrow third, or pyloric, compartment (d,e) follows upon this, terminating in a constricted pyloric aperture, beyond which the beginning of the intestine is dilated into a bulb. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 541 ; A caecum situated at the junction of the large and small intes- tines 1s usually present, but varies greatly in extent in the different orders and families. ; ; Itis much larger in vegetable feeding than in ecarnivor- ous forms, and among the former it is those that have a_ simple stomach, such as the Rabbit, that have the largest cecum. Hyrax dif- ers from all the rest of the class in having a pair of supplementary cceca situated some distance down the large intestine. A eescumisabsentin "181 —Dingmmmatiosection of thastomach of the Faxpolne. the Sloths, some partment ; d and ec, the two divisions of the right, or pyloric AN + compartment; jf, pylorus; yg, duodenum, dilated at its com- Cetacea, and a few mencement; h. bile-duct. (After Flower and Lydekker). Carnivora. The Prototheria resemble Reptiles, Birds, and Amphibia, and differ from other Mammals in the presence of a cloaca, into which not only the rectum, but the urimary and genital ducts open. In ; the Marsupials a com- mon sphincter muscle surrounds both anal and urino-genital aper- tures; in nearly all the Eutheria the apertures are distinct, and separ- ated from one another by a considerable space —the perinewm. The liver (Fig. 1132) consists of two parts or maim divisions, right and left, incompletely Fic. 1132.—Diagrammatic plan of the liver of a Mammal separated from one ior surface). c. caudate lobe ; cf. cystic fissure; dv. ee Ms z, Ak Gera eNeats 2 i gall-bladder ; le. left central lobe ; another by : a fissure ll. left lateral lobe ; ///. left ater eee ‘ a Boral vein termed umbilical owing ing t verse fissure ; re. right central lobe ; 7/. righ 3 . i 5 Eiemiiobes ay. right lateral fissure; s. Spigelian lobe ; to its marking the u. umbilical vein; ve, post-caval. (After Flower and position On ne font al Lydekker.) 542 ZOOLOGY SECT. umbilical vein. Usually each of these main divisions is divided by a fissure into two parts, so that right lateral (rl.) and right central (rc.), and left lateral (il.) and left central (lc.) lobes are distinguishable. When a gall-bladder is present, as is the case in the majority of Mammals, it is attached to, or embedded in, the right central lobe. A fissure, the portal, through which the portal vein and hepatic artery pass into the substance of the liver, and the hepatic vein passes out, crosses the right cen- tral lobe near the anterior border. The post-caval lies in contact with, or embedded in, the right lateral lobe near its anterior border, and, given off from this lobe between the post-caval and the portal fissure, is a small lobe, of varying extent—the Spigelzan. The term caudate lobe is applied to a process of the right lateral lobe, of considerable extent in most Mammals, having the post- caval vein in intimate relation to it, and often closely applied to the kidney. A gall-bladder is usually present, but 1s absent in the Cetacea, the Perissodactyle Ungulata, the Hyracoidea, and some Rodents. Vascular System.—The blood of Mammals is warm, having a temperature always of from 35° to 40°C. The red corpuscles are non-nucleated: in form they are most usually biconcave discs, always circular in outline, except in the Camelide, in which most of them are elliptical. The lymphatic system of vessels is very highly developed, ramifying richly throughout all parts of the body. In the course of this system occur numerous lymphatic glands. The special part of the lymphatic system of vessels (/acteals), which ramify in the wall of the intestine and absorb the fatty matters of the food, combine with the lymphatic vessels from the hind limbs and body to form a receptacle—the recepta- culum chyli—from which a tube, the thoracie duct, which may be double, runs forwards to open into the base of one of the great veins of the pre-caval system by a valvular aperture. The general statements which have been given with regard to the heart of the Rabbit (p. 433) hold good for the Mammalia in general. The sinus venosus is never distinct from the right auricle ; of its valves, which are more completely retained in the Edentata than in the other orders, the right, gives rise to the Eustachian valve, a membranous fold, often fenestrated in the adult, extending from the right wall of the post-caval to the edge of the foramen ovale (annulus ovalis), while the left becomes merged in the auricular septum, helping to complete the annulus ovalis behind. Each auricle has an auricular appendix. The right auriculo-ventricular aperture has a three-lobed tricuspid valve, and the left a two-lobed bicuspid, or mitral, with chorde tendinee and musculi papillares. In all, the openings of the pulmonary artery and aorta are provided with three-lobed semi- lunar valves. XIII PHYLUM CHORDATA 543 The single aortic arch, situated in all Mammals on the left side, varies greatly in the way in which it gives off the main arterial trunks. Sometimes a single large trunk passes forwards from the arch of the aorta and gives rise to both carotids and both sub- clavians. Sometimes there are two main trunks—right and left annominate arteries—each giving rise to the carotid and subclavian of its own side. Sometimes there is a right innominate giving off right carotid and right subclavian, the left carotid and left subclavian coming off separately from the arch of the aorta, or, as in the Rabbit, an innominate may give origin to the right subclavian and both carotids, the left subclavian coming off separately. In Monotremes and Marsupials, in most Ungulates, and in the Rodentia, Insectivora, and Chiroptera, both right and left pre-cavals persist: in the others the left aborts, its vestige giving rise to the coronary sinus. In the Monotremes the openings of all three cavals are provided with valves, only vestiges of which exist in the other groups. In the Monotremes all the pulmonary veins open by a common trunk. In the Metatheria and Eutheria the four veins sometimes open separately, sometimes the two veins of each side unite to form a single lateral trunk. The following are some of the principal variations in the struc- ture of the heart which occur in the different groups of Mammals. In the Monotremes there is a deep fossa representing the fossa ovalis in the auricular septum. The tricuspid valve in Ornitho- rhynchus consists of two membranous and two fleshy portions; the mitral valve is wholly membranous. In Echidna the tricuspid valve is completely membranous, and consists of two portions—a larger and a smaller. In the Marsupials the fossa ovalis and annulus ovalis are absent; in the uterine foetus of the Kangaroo the auricles communicate by a fissure, but all trace of this becomes lost before the adult stage is reached. In the Cetacea, Eustachian and Thebesian valves are both absent. In some of the Cetacea the apices of the ventricles are separated by a slight depression. In the Sirenia there is a corresponding, but much deeper and wider, cleft, so that the apex of the heart 1s distinctly bifid. In the Ungulata, Eustachian and coronary valves are both absent; in some there is a cartilage or a bone—the os cordis— often double, at the base of the heart. The Eustachian valve is absent in most of the Carnivora. In the Pinnipedia, an aperture of communication between the auricles often persists in the adult. The organs of respiration resemble those of the Rabbit in the general features mentioned on p. 437. In the Cetacea, the epiglottis and arytenoids are prolonged to form a tube, which extends into the nasal chambers, and is em- braced by the soft palate, so that a continuous passage is formed, 544 ZOOLOGY SECT. leading from the nasal chambers to the larynx, and giving rise to the condition of intra-narial epiglottis. In all the remaining orders a similar condition occasionally occurs. In foetal Marsu- pials, in which the intra-narial condition is very complete, it is obviously associated with the passive absorption of the milk, while breathing is being carried on continuously through the nostrils. Some Cetacea and Artiodactyla are exceptional in having a third bronchus, which passes to the right lung anteriorly to the ordinary bronchus of that side, and to the pulmonary artery. In connection with various parts of the respiratory system, there are cavities containing air. The connection of the tympanic cavity with the pharynx by means of the Eustachian tubes has been. already mentioned. Air-sinuses, connected with the nasal cham- bers, extend into the bones of the skull, especially into the maxille and frontals, where they may reach large dimensions and are known as the mazillary antra and frontal sinuses. Air sacs are also developed in connection with the larynx in many of the Apes. Nervous System.—The brain of Mammals (Fig. 1133) is. distinguished by its relatively large size, and by the large size- and complex structure of the cerebral hemispheres of the fore-- brain. The cerebral hemispheres of opposite sides are connected together across the middle line in all Mammals, except the Mono- tremes and Marsupials, by a band of nerve tissue termed the corpus: callosum—a structure not present in the Sauropsida. The hemi- spheres, in all but certain of the lower groups of Mammals, are not smooth, but marked by a number of grooves or sulci separating” winding ridges or convolutions. The lateral ventricles in the interior of the hemispheres are of large size and somewhat complex form. The optic lobes, which are relatively small, are divided into four: parts, and are hence called the corpora quadrigemina. The pineal body is always a small gland-like structure. Connecting together the lateral parts of the cerebellum, which, in the higher Mammals, attains a high degree of development, is a transverse- flattened band—the pons Varolit (Po.)—crossing the hind brain on its ventral aspect. In the Monotremes and Marsupials (Figs. 1134, 1135) there is. no corpus callosum, while the anterior commissure (ant. com.) is of relatively large size. The hippocampi extend along the whole. length of the lateral ventricles. The layer of nerve-cells in each hippocampus gives origin, as in Eutheria, to numerous fibres, which form a layer on the surface, the alveus, and become arranged in a. band—the tenia hippocampi. In the Eutheria, as we have seen in the case of the Rabbit, the teniz unite mesially to form the body of the fornix. In the Monotremes and Marsupials, on the other: XII PHYLUM CHORDATA DAD hand, there is no such union ; the foramen of Monro, where Of these one pass into the h the fibres of the tenia run towards they become divided into several sets. set, constituting the great majority of the fibres, Ippocampus of the Opposite side, giving rise to a wif Med [i = yo i T/A aN Rie : || ieee Bol | “| eu Viviimae 32s i Llyn I Po VIVE : i PaaS DEC actory lobe ; Cir. ce. 3 f 4 rsal; B, ventral; C, lateral aspect. B. o/. olfactory lobe ; ae Ee Eeaies Se een fissure; HH, HH’, lateral lobes of cerebellum 5 Hop. crura Sere ou , oa 8 Fae ord - NH, medulla oblongata; Po. pons Varolii; VH. cere bral VUPODHY EIS 5, Wi 2 middle lobe (vermis) of cerebellum; /—N//. cerebral nerves. (From smispheres ; Wu, Wiedersveim's Comparative Anatony.) hippocumpal commissure (hip. com.), the great development ey ae readily leads to its beimg mistaken for a corpus callosum. The fibres se c ‘ s 5. , 7 e ee : ntering into the formation of this commissure corre spond, howe ver, e ; deer = : ; ee Saeae : a of aseven days’ embryo Rabbit, ay, embryonic area; o, place of future vascular area; pr. primitive streak; 7f/, medullary groove. (From Balfour after KOolliker.) On the embryonic area a prumnitive streak (Fig. 1147, pr.) and primitive groove are developed very much as in the Bird. A medullary groove (rf) and canal are formed in front of the primitive groove, and a row of protovertebree (Fig. 1148) make their appearance on each side of the former. The embryo be- comes folded off from the blastoderm as in the Bird, and at length the body of the young Mammal becomes constricted off from the yolk-sac or umbilical “nesicle so that, ultimately, the two come to be connected only by a narrow yolk- stalk (Figs. 1149 and 1150): the yolk-sac is a thin-walled sac containing a coagulable fluid in place of yolk. , {9 Mw 4 ee Ss Go 2 > D aes 2 aes Bs 2 ap No 3) Puejuaas9 \ JaANOOUE) che gd gs ee a” ee ‘jarssenboew R S| PuEppony, O14 LN “[WIETEYD « GNVIVAZZO MSN __ “[ @MO, pyar sj ueKney ‘| uajanguey : 2P'S] J@ZOID 1 IMRL IS. pyeuewsey ‘| wepsajsuiy spues] uedep G2 ii ae 4 Mt e g Sau 0 & o® 4 eyunoy,p uepsls) 0 S Zapueuseyuen — — i NA 4 r §/ Dap euey : s NOloay a: oseeTaHy aT mmm pee Mbicog, PIR! aE eae Ee p | Pepiuny gee RT TTT NV SePH98H ag zangsispoy 7 = o 1vO01d0410a N : Sjeomegy TH MN Fe eae nn ate oh Seon L “5 Sesonbueyy NOID3 Wy eowsjes:=.. SOO Me? OAS prep ! oH NEGA) a 8 Sera puepy Mey ee i “s] soBey):- a E 7 = s)'sodede/e9 se va 1 sajjayokeag “SOPTPEYSIEW “& NVISANAI10d_: ound aay NV ld OV HLA sreparars = ‘9, SUUBLEW: os 5] YoIMpueg® esowsoye qiesag eyeyes 8] 0oyn coy Kor Wa oe (A ‘ eet tia ‘s) Kueuea Ce sf EUIapeW sauozp “SNOIDSY IWOIHdVYDOAD-OOZ OLNI GACGIAIG G1YOM FHL AO dVW XIV DISTRIBUTION 593 Pheasants, Robins, Magpies, and many other Birds are highly characteristic, and many species of Deer, Oxen, and Antelopes, Rodents, Passerines and other Birds, Reptiles, Amphibia—including Proteus—and fresh-water Fishes, are endemic. The Palearctic regiun includes, as we have seen, nearly all the northern portion of the eastern hemisphere; the corresponding part of the western hemisphere, viz., North America, with Green- land, constitutes the Nearctic Region. It also is bounded by the ocean on its northern, eastern, and western sides, while in the south an ill-defined tract of country, passing between Cape San Lucas on the west and the Rio Grande del Norte on the east, separates it from the Neotropical region. The Nearctic ditfers from the Palearctic region in the possession of several characteristic Mammals, such as Opossums ( Videlphyidee), the Skunk, Racoon, etc.; many Birds, such as the Blue-jays, and Turkey-buzzards, etc.; Reptiles, such as Rattlesnakes and Iguanas; Amphibia, including the Axolotl, Necturus, Siren, and other large Urodeles; and numerous fresh-water Fishes, in- cluding Amia, Lepidosteus, Polyodon, and Scaphirhynchus. Only three entire families are endemic, two of Rodents, and one of Passerines. On the other hand, the resemblances between the two northern regions are very close. Both possess Wild Cats, Hyenas, Foxes, Weasels, Bears, Elk, Deer, Wild Oxen, Beavers, Voles, Squirrels, Marmots, and Hares, the species of the one region being all closely allied to, and sometimes identical with, those of the other. Thrushes, Wrens, Tits, and Finches are also common to the two regions, and, generally speaking, the differences between them are, as we shall see, nothing like so striking as those between either of them and the region or regions bounding it to the south. Hence the Palearctic and Nearctic regions are sometimes grouped together as a single Holarctie Region. In the southern regions the characteristic features are much more striking. The Ethiopian Region is constituted by the whole of Africa and Arabia south of the tropic of Cancer, together with Madagascar, Mauritius, Bourbon, Rodriguez, and the Seychelles. The region is bounded by sea on the west, south, and east, but on the north it is perfectly continuous with the Palearctic region, and it certainly seems a very remarkable fact, until we remember what an impassable barrier is afforded by a sandy desert of great extent, that there should be more difference between the faune of northern and central Africa than between those of England and Japan, or of Alaska and Florida. Among the animals most characteristic of the Ethiopian region and not found elsewhere are the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, several VOL, II QQ 594 ZOOLOGY SECT. Baboons, and the large majority of Lemurs, including the curious Aye-aye (Chiromys); several peculiar Insectivora, such as the Golden Moles (Chrysochloride), and the River Shrew (Pota- mogale); the African Elephant, the Hippopotamus, two or three species of Rhinoceros, the Zebras and Quaggas, and more than seventy species of Antelopes; the Aardvark (Orycteropus), one of the most singular types of Edentata; the Plantain-eaters (J/ust- phagide), the Secretary Bird (Serpentarius), and many other families and genera of Birds; numerous Snakes and other Reptiles, and several fresh-water Fishes, including the Dipnoan Protopterus, and the ganoid Polypterus. The Lion, Leopard, and Ostrich are also characteristic, although not actually endemic, since the two former extend into the Palearctic and Oriental regions, while the Ostrich occurs in Arabia and Syria. Almost equally remarkable are the negative peculiarities of the region, and especially the absence of Bears, Deer, and Oxen, and the extreme paucity of Goats, Sheep, true Pigs (Sus) and Shrews. The great island of Madagascar is characterised by the immense number of Lemurs, the absence of Monkeys, and the poverty of its carnivorous and ungulate fauna, the Lions, Antelopes, etc., of the African continent being all absent. Most of its Mammals are endemic, only three out of twenty-eight (including Bats) being found in Africa. The Birds also are quite different from those of the African continent. It shows affinities with America in the presence of a peculiar family of Insectivora (Centetide), otherwise found only in the West Indies, and of certain Snakes; and its relationships with India are so marked that it has been proposed to account for them by assuming the former existence of a land connection, in Jurassic and Cretaceous times, extending north- eastward across the Indian Ocean and represented at the present day by the Seychelles and other neighbouring islands. In the opinion of some authorities these peculiarities entitle Madagascar and the adjacent islands to rank as a distinct zoo-geographical region, The Oriental Region consists of India, Burmah, Siam, south- eastern China, and certain islands of the East Indian Archipelago, including Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and the Philippines. As we have seen, it is separated from the Palearctic region by the Himalayas, continued on the west by a tract of country following the course of the Indus, and on the east by a region curving at first southwards and finally northwards to Shanghai. The south- eastern boundary is an imaginary line, known as Wadllace’s line, which passes between the small islands of Bali and Lombok, then through the Straits of Macassar between Borneo and Celebes, and finally to the east of the Philippines. The islands to the north- west of this line—conveniently distinguished as the Zndo-malayan XIV DISTRIBUTION 59D Lslands—belong to the Oriental region, those to the south-east— the Austro-malayan Islands—to the Australian region. Curiously enough, the zoological differences between the two groups of islands are more marked between Bali and Lombok, separated by a deep channel of only about twenty miles in width, than between Borneo and Celebes, separated by the whole width of the Straits of Macassar. The most characteristic members of the Oriental fauna are the Orang-utan (Simic), the Gibbons (Hylolates and Siamanga), and numerous Lemurs; the Tiger, which, however, extends into the Palearctic region, and several Bears and Civets; the Indian Elephant, the Indian Tapir, three Species of Rhinoceros, and the Chevrotains or Mouse-deer (Zragulidw); and several large and handsome Gallinaceous Birds, such as the Peacock, Argus Pheasant, and Jungle-fowl. The resemblances to the Ethiopian Region are numerous and striking, among the most important being the presence of the Elephant, Rhinoceros, the higher Apes, Lemurs, and Manis. On the other hand the presence of Deer and Bears furnish a characteristic difference. The Australian Region includes Australia, Tasmania, and the Austro-malavan islands as defined above, from Celebes and Lombok on the west, to the Solomon Islands on the east, the most important of them being the immense island of Papua or New Guinea. New Zealand and Polynesia are very generally included in this region, but it is more convenient, on the whole, to treat them apart. The most striking feature of the region is the almost total absence of Eutheria, the Mammalian fauna belonging mainly to the Marsupials and Monotremes. The last-named order is en- tirely confined to this region, while Marsupials occur elsewhere only in America. The only exceptions are the Dingo or Aus- tralian Wild Dog, which is probably indigenous, the universally distributed groups of Rats, Mice, and Bats, and, in some of the islands bordering on the Oriental region, Deer, Civets, and Pigs. The abundance of Marsupials is very remarkable, all the orders of that sub-class, with the exception of the Didel- phyide, or American Opossums, and Cenolestes, being strictly endemic. Equally striking is the number and peculiarity of the endemic Birds, the most important of which are the Emus and Cassowaries, the Mound-makers or Brush Turkeys (Talegallus, etc.), the Birds of Paradise and Bower-birds, the Lyre-bird (Menura), the Cockatoos and Brush-tongued Lories. The great number and variety of Parrots, Kingfishers, and Pigeons is also a marked feature, as also is the absence of Pheasants, Woodpeckers, Finches, and other Birds abundant in the Oriental region. Snakes, Lizards, and Q@Q2 596 ZOOLOGY SECT. Frogs are abundant, and in the rivers of Queensland occur Ceratodus, one of the three existing genera of Dipnoi. The New Zealand Region comprises the three islands of New Zealand (North, South, and Stewart’s Islands), together with Norfolk, Lord Howe, and the Kermadec Islands to the north, the Chatham Islands to the east,and the Bounty, Antipodes, Auckland, Campbell, and Macquarrie Islands to the south. The characteristics of the New Zealand fauna have already been dealt with in some detail. The total absence of land Mammals, with the exception of two Bats and a Rat, the latter probably introduced; the large proportion of endemic Birds, many of which are flightless; the exclusive possession of more than half the known genera, and of a large majority of the species of Ratitz, and of the entire order Rhynchocephalia ; the total absence of Ophidia, Chelonia, and Crocodilia; the paucity of Lacertilia and the almost total absence of Amphibia; all these faunal characters conbine to make New Zealand one of the best marked and most peculiar tracts on the earth’s surface. One or two facts must be mentioned with regard to the smaller islands of the region. In Norfolk Island there existed until recently a flightless Rail, Notornis alba, belonging to a genus the only other species of which lives or lived in New Zealand. In Phillip Island, close to Norfolk Island, Nestor productus formerly occurred, a member of an endemic New Zealand family of Parrots. In Lord Howe Island there is a species of the endemic New Zealand flightless Rail Ocydromus. These three facts all point to a former partial or complete land connection between New Zealand and the islands in question. The remaining islands are closely related to New Zealand, but with greatly impoverished faune. In Macquarrie Island, the southernmost land outside the Antarctic circle, there has recently been discovered an Earthworm with distinct South American affinities. The Polynesian Region embraces the numerous groups of islands lying within the tropics to the east and north of the Austro-malayan islands. The most important groups are New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, Fiji, the Friendly Islands, Samoa, the Society Islands, and the Sandwich Islands. They are all typical oceanic islands, that is, they are of volcanic origin, have no stratified rocks, and show no indication of former connection with any continental area. In correspondence with their isolated position, the faunas of these islands, although exhibiting great variety from one group to another, all agree in the absence of land Mammals, except Bats, and—with one or two exceptions—of Amphibia, in the small total number of species, and in the very large proportion of endemic XIV DISTRIBUTION 597 species. The islands have evidently been peopled by waifs and strays from other lands, at periods so remote that most of the immigrants have assumed the characters of distinct species, or even, especially in the isolated Sandwich Islands, of distinet genera. On the whole, the affinities of the Polynesian fauna are dis- tinctly Australian ; they present, however, certain American char- acteristics, especially in the occurrence of Lizards, belonging to the American family of the Iguanidie, in Fiji. Amongst the most notable endemic forms are the Dodo-like Pigeon, Didunculus, in Samoa; the Kagu (Rhinochetus), a remarkable genus of Grallee, in New Caledonia, and the Drepanidw, a family of Passerines allied to the American Greenlets, in the Sandwich Islands. Polynesia cannot be said to form a well-defined region, the islands composing it being united largely on the ground of convenience. In the Neotropical Region we have once more an immense tract of land, presenting such well-defined faunal characteristics as make it one of the best-marked of all the zoo-geographical regions. And this in spite of the fact that it is in free connection with the Nearctic regions, the two being separated by an ill-defined tran- sition-region formed by the northern part of Mexico. The Neo- tropical region includes, therefore, the tropical part of North America, as well as the whole South American Continent, the Antilles or West Indies, the Galapagos Islands, the Falkland Islands, and Juan Fernandez. Both geological and zoological evidence point to a complete separation of the two Americas during the miocene and pliocene periods. The endemic animals of the region are very numerous and characteristic. They include among Mammalia the Prehensile- tailed Monkeys (Cebidew) and the Marmosets (Hapalidw); the Chinchillas and Cavies, two peculiar families of Rodents; the Jaguar; the Llamas, and Peccaries, and a species of Tapir; the Sloths, Armadillos, and Ant-eaters, three entire families of Eden- tata. The Opossums (Didelphyide) are also very characteristic, though not actually endemic since they extend into the Nearctic region. A single Diprotodont Marsupial (Cenolestes) has been found in the extreme south. Among Birds the chief endemic forms are the three species of Rhea, constituting the entire order Rhee; the Tinamous, forming the order Crypturi: the Toucans, Screamers, Oil-bird (Steatornis), Hoatzin (Opisthocomus), and many others. The Humming-birds, although extending into the Nearctic Region, are a characteristic group. Boas, Rattlesnakes, Iguanas, Crocodiles, and Caimans are abundant, and among the fresh-water Fish are the Electric Eel (Gymnotus) and Lepidosiren, one of the three existing genera of Dipnoi. The negative characteristics of this region are also very remark- able. Except in Central America and the West Indies, there are 598 ZOOLOGY SECT. no Insectivora; Civets, Oxen, Sheep, Antelopes, and true Swine (Suinw) are altogether absent, and there are very few species of Deer; Crows and Ravens are also practically unrepresented. In the West Indies there are no Edentata, Monkeys, or Car- nivora, and there occurs a peculiar insectivore, Solenodon, belong- ing to the Centetidi, otherwise found only in Madagascar. The Galapagos Archipelago,a group of Oceanic Islands, about 600 miles to the west of the continent, have at the most two Mammals, a Bat and a Mouse ; their Birds are very different from those of the mainland, and include many endemic species; and among the Reptiles are the gigantic Tortoises (Testudo), of which different species occur in the various islands. ; The general relations of the zoo-geographical regions may be expressed in a diagrammatic form as follows :— PALAEARCTIC ———-N EARCTIC wei POLYNESIAN------- ETHIOPIAN .» AUSTRALIAN—NEW ZEALAND -------NEOTROPICAL Fic. 1172.—Diagram showing the general relations of the zoo-geographical regions. 2. BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION. The foregoing pages have given a brief sketch of the facts con- nected with geographical or horizontal distribution. We now turn to bathymetrical or vertical distribution—the facts concerning the distribution of animals at various depths of the sea or of lakes, and at various heights of the land. The region of greatest abundance of marine life, as regards both the number of genera and species and of individuals, is the littoral or shore region. The rocks left dry by the retreating tide, the rock-pools exposed at low water, and the forests of kelp at the limit of low tide or a few fathoms below, possess an extra- ordinarily rich and abundant fauna, including all the Calcareous Sponges and a large proportion of Non-Calcarea, Hydroid Zoophytes, Sea-anemones and Corals, Echinoderms, Turbellaria, Nermertinea, Polycheta, Polyzoa, Brachiopods, decapod Crustacea, Pelecy- pods, Gastropods, Octopi, and Teleostei. Numerous examples of other groups—Protozoa, the lower Crustacea, Insects, and Elasmo- XIV DISTRIBUTION 599 branchs—are also littoral, and Penguins, Seals, and Sirenia may be included in the list. Next inabundance tothe littoralis the pelagic or ocean-surface fauna, including animals which live habitually on the surface or at slight depths of the ocean, often far from land. Amongst them are many Foraminitera, such as Globigerina and Hastigerina, the Radiolania, the Siphonophora, the majority of Medusz, both hydrozoan and seyphozoan, the whole class of Ctenophora, many Entomostraca and Schizopods, the hemipterous Insect Halobates, the Pteropoda, Heteropoda, and some other Gastropods, such as Glaucus, most Cephalopods, Pyrosoma and the Salps, numerous Teleosts, such as Herrings, Flying-fish, Mackerel, &c., the greater number of Sharks, and the majority of Cetacea. The pelagic Invertebrates are mostly distinguished by great transparency, and by being either colourless or of a blue or violet hue. Pelagic Fishes are usually grey or steel-blue above, white beneath, presenting none of the brilliant colours, varied mark- ings, and extraordinary forms so often found among Shore- fishes. It must be remembered that many littoral animals are pelagic in the larval condition, or during some phase of their life-history, e.g., many Sponges, fixed Hydrozoa and Actinozoa, Echinoderms, Annulata, Mollusca, Crustacea, and Fishes. The abyssal or deep-sea fauna is far more abundant than might be supposed from the physical conditions—immense pres- sure and absence of light and of vegetation. In most parts of the world the bed of the ocean, at depths from 400 to 2,000—2,500 fathoms, is formed of a greyish mud called globigerina-ooze, consist- ing largely of the shells of Foraminifera, such as Globigerina, Orbulina, &c., which have for the most part sunk to the bottom after death. Below 2,500 fathoms the sea-bottom is formed of a red clay, in which shells are absent, having apparently been dissolved during their descent to the greater depth. i. = Living on the sea-bottom, and most abundant on the globigerina- ooze, are representatives of many groups of animals: Sponges, especially Hexactinellida; a few Meduse and Corals; examples of all classes of Echinoderms, Stalked Crinoids, and Holothurians being especially abundant; Crustacea, particularly Schizopods and Prawns; and Teleostei. Crabs, Molluses, and Annulata are rare. Many abyssal animals are blind, including several of the Crustacea; many others are phosphorescent, and thus supply their own light in an otherwise dark environment. The deep-sea Teleosts are often of very grotesque appearance, with immense heads, wide mouths furnished with long-pointed teeth, extremely distensible stomachs, and phosphorescent organs arranged in rows along the body (see Fig. 834). Other forms, such as the Ribbon 600 ZOOLOGY SECT. fish (Regalecus), attain a great size, and are toothless. When brought to the surface, the expansion of the gases in the interior of the deep-sea Teleosts often bursts the air-bladder, and produces a general disintegration of the tissues. Plankton, Nekton, and Benthos. Besides being arranged with regard to their relations to the shore, the surface of the ocean, and its bed, marine animals are also conveniently classified on the basis of their capacity for movement. Many forms, such as Meduse, Siphonophora, Ctenophora, Salps, and numerous pelagic larvee are carried along passively by oceanic currents, their own powers of progression being of the feeblest. Such animals together constitute the Plankton, or “ drifting-fauna.” Others swim actively by means of fins or other appendages, such as the pelagic Teleosts and Elasmobranchs, Schizopods, Prawns, and Squids—they form the Nekton, or “swimming-fauna.” Others: again, have no natatory organs, and are either permanently fixed, like Zoophytes and Stalked Crinoids, or move by creeping over the sea-bottom, like Starfishes, Holothurians, Chetopods, etc. ; such forms constitute the Benthos, or “ bottom-fauna.” The Fresh-water Fauna presents certain characteristic features, and is divisible into fluviatile forms, inhabiting streams. and rivers, and lacustrine forms, inhabiting lakes. It is very rich in Lobosa, Heliozoa, Flagellata, and Infusoria, but contains very few Foraminifera and no Radiolaria. Among Sponges there is only a single fresh-water family, the Spongillide : among Hydrozoa only four genera, Hydra, Cordylophora, Limnocodium, and Limno- enida, and among Actinozoa and Ctenophora not a single species. There are also no fresh-water Echinoderms or Brachiopods, but many Turbellaria, a few Nemertinea and numerous Nematoda. Among Polyzoa the whole of the Phylactolemata, and one or two genera of Gynmolemata, are fresh-water forms; so also are many of the Oligocheeta, ¢.g., Nais and Tubifex, but none of the Polycheta. Fresh-water Entomostraca are numerous and abund- ant, and belong to all orders except Cirripedia; among Malacos- traca there are only some Amphipods and Isopods, the various genera of Fresh-water Crayfishes, and a few Crabs. The larvee of many Insects are aquatic, and there are several aquatic Spiders. Pelecypods and Gastropods furnish abundant fluviatile and lacus- trine forms, although belonging to comparatively few genera ; Cephalopods, on the other hand, are wholly absent from fresh- waters, as also are the Tunicata. Among Fishes there are several species of Lampreys, and numerous Teleostei, the Siluroids and Salmonide being especially characteristic. There are no fresh- water Elasmobranchs, with the exception of one or two genera of Sting Rays, in the rivers of tropical America, but the Ganoids are a characteristic fresh-water group, although some forms, such as the XIV DISTRIBUTION Gol Sturgeons, migrate to the sea at certain seasons. The Dipnoi are exclusively fluviatile, and the perennibranchiate Amphibia, as well as the larve of the caducibranchiate forms, are characteristic members of the fresh-water fauna. Many Chelonia and Crocodiles : such Birds as Ducks and Grebes; and such Mammals as Otters, the Hippopotamus, and Ornithorhynchus, may also be included in the fresh-water fauna, and some Dolphins are purely fluviatile. The animal inhabitants of large lakes, like those of the sea, are divisible into httoral, pelagic, and deep-water, and the pelagic forms are, in this case also, characterized by their extreme transparency. Mention must also be made of animals dwelling in deep subterranean caves, shut off from sunlight, such as Proteus, the blind urodele of the caves of Carniola, the blind Fish (Amblyopsis speleus) of the Mammoth caves of Kentucky, numerous Insects, ete. These, like abyssal species, are blind, and usually colourless, and are obviously specialized derivatives of the ordinary fresh-water or land fauna. In the Terrestrial Fauna, also, we find certain groups pre- ponderant, others absent or nearly so. A terrestrial Amceba has been described, and the Mycetozoa are all terrestrial, but no other Protozoa, nor any Sponges, Ceelenterates, or Echinoderms. Among Platyhelminthes we have the numerous species of Land Planarians and the Land Nemertineans, and among Cheetopods the whole of the Earthworms. Several Crustacea are more or less completely adapted to terrestrial life, such as the Woodlice, Land-crabs, Cocoa-nut Crab, and Burrowing Crayfish. The Onychophora and Myriapoda are characteristic land animals, so also are most Arachnida and many Insects. Among the Mollusca the only terrestrial forms are the majority of pulmonate Gastropoda. Among Fishes the Climbing Perch, Periophthalmus, and some others are imperfectly adapted to life on land, and the Caduci- branch Urodeles, the Anura, and the Gymnophiona are all terrestrial or semi-terrestrial. The Lacertilia, Hatteria, the majority of Snakes, and the Tortoises are land-animals, and so also are many Birds, including all the Ratite, the Crypturi, Galline, Wc., and the vast majority of Mammals. Among terrestrial animals, those which habitually live on the open ground must be distinguished from arboreal forms. such as Tree-Kangaroos, Sloths, and Monkeys, which pass their lives among the branches of trees, and from cryptozoic forms, which live under stones, logs of wood, ete., such as Land Planarians, Peripatus, Centipedes, and Woodlice. Lastly, we have the Aerial Fauna, including animals capable of sustaining themselves for an indefinite period in the air, such 602 ZOOLOGY SECT. as most Insects, the large majority of Birds, and Bats. The Flying Fishes, Flying Dragons (Draco), Flying Phalangers, Flying Squirrels, and Flying Lemur (Galeopithecus) are semi-aérial. The majority of land animals live at or near the sea-level, and as we ascend mountains the fauna undergoes a gradual impoverish- ment as the snow-line is reached. The higher ranges of all great mountains have a characteristic Alpine Fauna. In the European Alps, the Chamois (Rupicapra), Alpine Hare (Lepus variabilis) and Marmot (Arctomys marmot) may be specially mentioned ; in the Himalayas, Yaks (Poephagus), Musk-deer (Moschus), Goats, and Ibexes (Capra), besides abundant Birds and Insects; in the Andes, the Condor (Sarcorhamphus); in the New Zealand Alps, the rapacious Kea or Mountain Parrot (Nestor notabilis). 3. GEOLOGICAL DISTRIBUTION In considering the distribution of animals in past time, we are met at the outset with the difficulty that our knowledge of the subject is and must always remain very imperfect and fragmentary. With few exceptions, only calcified, silicified, or strongly chitinized parts are preserved in the fossil state, so that whole classes of animals are absolutely unknown in that condition, and of the rest our whole information depends upon the more or less imperfect skeleton. Moreover, it is only under very favour- able circumstances that even the hard parts are preserved; the chances are usually in favour of the animal being devoured or disintegrated before there is time for it to be silted over with mud or sand. And lastly, many rocks have been so altered by the internal heat of the earth as to destroy any organic remains they may once have contained. Thus while paleontology furnishes us with the only sure test of phylogenetic speculation, it is a test which, more often than not, 1s incapable of application, owing to the extreme imperfection of many parts of the geological record. It is in the oldest of the stratified rocks that this imperfection is most severely felt. In the Laurentian period, forming the base of the sedimentary series (see Vol. L, p. 7), no animal or vegetable remains are known. In certain Canadian serpentine rocks belonging to this period there is found a remarkable structure which, under the microscope, bears a certain resemblance to the supplementary skeleton, with its canal-system, of an immense Fora- minifer. On the assumption that it was the fossilized remains of a member of this order, it was called Fozdon canadense, but recent researches seem to show conclusively that the supposed fossil is of purely mineral origin. Radiolarians and Foraminifera have been ‘described from the Pre-Cambrian rocks of Brittany, but the nature of the bodies in question has not yet been established beyond dispute. XIV DISTRIBUTION 603 There are, thus, no undoubted fossil animals until the Gam- brian period, where many cxisting groups appear to start suddenly into being. We find Radiolaria, Sponges, Graptolites, Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, Cystoidea, Crinoidea, Asteroidea, Chaeto- poda (worm-tubes), Phyllocarida, Ostracoda, Trilobites, the generalized Insects known as Palwodictyoptera, iso- and hetero- myarian Peleecypoda, Gastropods (Prosobranchs and Pteropods), and tetrabranchiate Cephalopods (Orthoceras, &c.), all, it will be noticed, marine forms, with the exception of Insects. Proceeding a stage onwards there occur in the Silurian period, in addition to the above groups, Foraminifera, Actinozoa (rugose Corals), Ophiuroids, Echinoids, Cirripedes, Scorpions, Eurypterida, Amphineura, Scaphopoda, Elasmobranchs, and Ostracodermi. Thus, in the two earliest fossiliferous systems are found repre- sentatives of all the skeleton-forming phyla, ¢., of all but Platyhelminthes, Nemathelminthes, and Trochelminthes. And, as far as our present knowledge goes, there is no indication of any connecting link between one phylum and another, the primary divisions of the animal kingdom having been apparently as well characterised at that enormously distant epoch as at the present day. Obviously all the older or more generalized animal types which, reasoning from analogy, must have preceded the present well-marked phyla have been destroyed by meta- morphic actions or otherwise, without leaving a trace of their existence. The Devonian period is remarkable for its abundant remains of Fishes; Crossopterygii, Chondrostei, and Dipnoi appear for the first time, and all three groups of Ostracodermi are abundant. Decapod Crustacea, of the macrurous or Shrimp-type, also make their appearance. In the Carboniferous period, notable for its immense forest flora, there is a great development of air- breathing forms, such as Insects, Arachnids (Spiders), and Myriapoda, as well as Stegocephali, the earliest amphibious Vertebrates. In the Permian rocks true air-breathing verte- brates first make their appearance in the form of the reptilian orders, Theromorpha, Sauropterygia, and Rhynchocephalia. This period is also remarkable for the occurrence of Ceratodus, the oldest existing genus of vertebrates. Thus, by the end of the Paleozoic era, every important class of animals, capable of leaving fossil remains, is represented, with the exception of Mammalia and Birds. Moreover, the Trilobites, the Eurypterida, the Palwodictyoptera, and the Ostracodermi come to an end during this era, no remains of them being known in rocks of secondary age. ; Proceeding onwards to the Mesozoic era, the Triassic period introduces existing orders of Insects—Orthoptera, Neuroptera, and Coleoptera, as well as Xiphosura, siphoniate Pelecypoda, opistho- 604 ZOOLOGY SECT. branchiate Gastropods, and dibranchiate Cephalopods (Belemnites). The paleozoic types of Tetrabranchs (Orthoceras, ete.) have nearly disappeared, and the Ammonites have become important. Among Vertebrates are found Holostei, Chelonia, Ichthyopterygi, Croco- dilia, and Dinosauria, the latter especially being a very prominent group, as well as several Mammalia (Microlestes, Hypsiprym- nopsis, etc.) of uncertain affinities. In the Jurassic period the two highest orders of Insects, Hymenoptera and Lepidoptera, are known for the first time, as well as the reptilian Ornithosauria, and the earliest known Bird (Archeopteryz). There are also several small Mammals (Pla- giaulax, Amphitheriwm, Phascolothertwm, etc.) belonging either to the Prototheria or to the Metatheria, but occurring in Europe and North America, where there are at present—with the excep- tion of the Opossums—no representatives of either order. This seem to indicate that Mammals originated in the northern hemisphere and spread southwards. In the Cretaceous period the Crab—the most specialized of the higher Crustacea—and the Teleostei—the most specialized of Fishes—make their appearance. Of the last-named group, several Cretaceous genera survive and flourish to the present day, e.g., Clupea (Herring), Esox (Pike), Osmerus (Smelt), and Beryx. Ophidia are known for the first time, and Pythonomorpha, Dinosaurs, and Ornithosaurs are important. Mammals are practically unknown, but among Birds the Odontolce and the Ichthyornithes are characteristic. By the end of the period five entire groups of Reptiles—the Sauropterygia, Ichthyopterygia, Pythonomorpha, Dinosauria, and Ornithosauria—have become extinct, none of them being known to extend into Tertiary times. Except in California and Patagonia there is a well-marked break between the Cretaceous and the Hocene periods, the fauna of the latter having a comparatively modern character. The Pelecypods and Gastropods belong to existing families and even to existing genera, and Belemnites have almost, and Ammonites quite, dis- appeared. The Fishes all belong to existing types; Stegocephali have given place to Urodela and Anura, and none of the Reptiles belong to extinct orders. Among Birds, the Penguins, Gulls, Rails, Owls, Picarians (Kingfishers, etc.), and Passeres have appeared, as well as the extinct orders Stereornithes and Gastornithes, and the goose-like Odontopteryx. But the most noticeable feature of the period is the rise and differentiation of the Mammalia. Among existing orders the Marsupialia (Opossums), Cetacea (Zeuglodon), Sirenia (Eotherium), Ungulata, Carnivora, Insectivora, Chiroptera, and Primates (Lemurs) appear for the first time, as well as the extinct orders Creodonta, Condylarthra, Amblypoda and Tillodontia, together with the Dinocerata, none of which extend beyond the Eocene period. XIV DISTRIBUTION 605 In the lower Eocene none of the Mammals belong to existing genera, but in the upper Eocene are found Didelphys (Opossum), Rhinoceros, Viverra (Oivet), Mustela (Weasel), and possibly Canis, The period is also remarkable for the number of annectent or linking forms. There are, for instance, species connecting Dogs with Bears and with Civets, Civets with Hyenas, Hyanas with Cats, Pigs with Pecora, Deer with Chevrotains, Tapirs with Rhino- ceroses and with Horses, and so on. It is perfectly clear that the orders, sub-orders, and families of Mammalia, as we now under- stand them, were, during the Eocene period, becoming gradually differentiated from common ancestral forms. In the Miocene period the Proboscidea (Elephant and Mastodon) make their appearance, as well as a Gibbon (Hylobates), and some other Anthropoidea. Many existing families have arisen, such as Hedgehogs, Shrews, and Moles, Mice, Rabbits, and Poreupines ; Whales and Dolphins ; Tapirs, Hippopotami, Swine, and Antelopes ; and species of Felis and Canis. The Rhinoceroses of the period still have no horns, and the antlers of the Deer are small or absent. The Tapir-like ancestors of the Equidz found in the Eocene have developed into more Horse-like forms, and the ancestors of the Camels (Poébrotherium) still retain upper incisors and distinct metacarpals. Numerous Diprotodont Marsupials lived in South America during this or the preceding period. The Pliocene fauna has a still more modern aspect, a large proportion of the animals composing it belonging to existing genera, although most of the species are extinct. Complex antlers have appeared in the Deer, horns in the Rhinoceroses, and tusks in the Pigs. The occurrence of Giant Tortoises (Yestudo) in the pliocene of both Palearctic and Nearctic regions, and of a Chimpanzee and a true Ostrich (Struthio) in deposits of this age in India and the Crimea, indicates the northern origin of these forms. Indeed it seems probable that most of the higher Verte- brata, except Penguins and the New-World Edentates, have originated in the Holarctic region. In the Pleistocene period many existing species have made their appearance, but their geographical distribution is very diffe- rent from that of the present day. For instance, the European fauna includes many forms now confined to the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, such as Apes, large Felide, Hyznas, Tapirs, Rhinoceroses, Hippopotami, Horses, and Elephants, all of which appear to have been driven southward by the cold of the Glacial epoch. In some parts of the world the Pleistocene fauna includes remarkable and often gigantic forms now extinct, the most notable being the great Edentates (Megatherium, Mylodon, Glyptodon, etc.) of South America, the gigantic Marsupials (Diprotodon, Nototheriwm) of Australia, and the great flightless Birds (Dinornis, Apyornas, etc.) of Madagascar and New Zealand. The occurrence of a Monkey 606 ZOOLOGY SECT. XIV (Nesopithecus) in the pleistocene of Madagascar indicates a closer affinity between that island and Africa than their existing faune would indicate. The Pleistocene passes insensibly into the Recent period, which has also witnessed some important zoological changes, especially the extinction of many interesting animal forms, for the most part by human agency. Among these may be particularly noticed Steller’s Sea-cow (Rhytina), the Great Auk, the Dodo and Solitaire, several flightless Rails (Aptornis, Notornis, Aphanapteryx, etc.), the Phillip Island Parrot, and, above all, the whole great race of Moas. SECTION XV THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZOOLOGY In dealing with the structure and development of the various groups of animals, there has been occasion not infrequently to refer incidentally to various subjects of a general nature, such as evolution, heredity, and the like. Such topics, dealing, not with the concrete facts of the science, but with abstract generalisations deduced from the facts, may be grouped together under the general heading of the philosophy of zoology. The generalisations forming the subject matter of the philosophy of zoology may, in some instances, be so clearly and directly deducible from the data concerned, that it is scarcely possible for any one conversant with the facts to refuse credence to the generalisation. But in other cases the conclusion is a matter of probability only, and one conclusion or another may be regarded as the more probable, according to the estimate formed of the relative importance to be attached to different sets of the facts or to different aspects of the facts. This will become clearer as we proceed ; but at the outset it should be distinctly understood that what follows is not to be looked upon in the same light as the statements regarding the known phenomena of animal life which constitute the main sub- stance of the preceding sections. Nearly all the subjects now to be touched upon are, to a greater or less extent, matters in which there may be variety of opinion among those conversant with the phenomena ; they are all subjects which will bear discussion from various sides; but, as discussion is here almost out of the question, it is possible to give little more than a brief statement of some of the current views on these questions as an introduction to the study of works specially dealing with them. ; The Philosophy of Zoology, or the Philosophy of Biology (for it is here almost impossible to treat Zoology apart from its com- panion science of Botany), aims at an explanation of the facts of the science. It is observed that an animal possesses a certain 608 ZOOLOGY SECT. structure, develops in a certain way, has certain affinities with other animals, has a certain geographical and geological range ; and the attempt is made to find a satisfactory explanation of these facts. Evolution.—Of these facts there is, to all intents and purposes, but one explanation requiring consideration here. The animal and plant life of the globe has come to be as it now is by a process of evolution which has been going on continuously from an early period in the history of the earth to the present time. The plant and animal worlds, in other words, have been evolved by a gradual poe of development, in the course of which the higher forms ave originated from the lower. Evidence bearing on this doc- trine has already been encountered in abundance; in fact the theory of evolution has to be looked upon as in many respects a guiding principle in the study of our science; and it has, accordingly, been necessary in many parts of previous sections to take its truth for granted. In discussing the relations of the various phyla to one another, the relations of the various classes of each phylum, and the position of the type forms within the classes; in referring to the homologies borne by the organs of the members of one class to those of the members of another, it has been necessary to assume the truth of a theory of evolution. For the evidence, then, in favour of a doctrine of evolution the reader is referred to the substance of previous sections, where it will be found on almost every page. For his guidance some land- marks may, however, be here pointed out. Anatomical and Embryological Evidence.—